SCENE #The enchancubus

Harry wasn’t sure why Malfoy was up in the tree, wavering to catch some random piece of fruit amidst large, wide branches. He had left the boy behind, the Slytherin prefect called to deal with other duties. Which was fine, whatever, Harry didn’t want the distracting bastard around anyways. Sure, Malfoy probably could have tracked the bloodthirsty beast a hell of a lot faster, having spent months in a forest with his veela brethren, but he was fine on his own and preferred to work alone anyways.

He wasn’t sure why he thought Malfoys didn’t climb trees… It just seemed like something the Slytherin would say. Sure, Draco could. He was about as athletic as you could get without actually being a jock, his veela heritage having made the blond into a tall, toned slab of pale, sexy prat overnight. He was probably faster too, but Harry didn’t think Malfoy could be that fast to get ahead of him in the forest.

The journey had been slow, treacherous and eventful, Harry following the bloodied trail of the unidentified creature that had attacked a small group of first years at the edge of the castle. Remus and Padfoot were searching the East territory, Hagrid plunging deep into the darkest depths with Buckbeak. Harry had gone willing into the West territory, uncaring that he had no backup. Following what he was certain was the creature’s powerful, magical aura that had the taint of human energy clinging, Harry had come across the peaceful glade. That Malfoy had gotten ahead of him and up the huge tree just didn’t make much sense.

Harry skirted the perimeter of the glade suspiciously. He found the tracks he had been following north, leading a mangled, blood soaked path away. The rogue had not entered the clearing, may not have even seen it. Satisfied that no ambush awaited, Harry silently stepped into the glade and made his way to the base of the towering tree.

Malfoy was reaching precariously for a sapphire colored fruit just beyond his grasp. Fifteen feet above, it was difficult to see his face, but it did seem to look like the blond. His hair was still the same waist length white-blond locks, having grown exponentially when his veela heritage kicked in last summer. It was even in a ponytail, neat and immaculate as always. He was wearing his normal school robes, managing to not have torn or ripped them while Harry’s were already slashed from random creatures and thorns. The blond even moved the same as always, grace and agility refined with pure power just underneath the surface. But it wasn’t Malfoy. Harry couldn’t place what it was that told him, just knew it was something beyond the location and the boy’s activities that gave it away.

A frustrated cry broke Harry from his observations. He was just in time to see Malfoy wobbling to catch his balance, his desired fruit now plummeting to the ground. Harry’s seeker reflexes caught the fallen fruit, but inadvertently alerted the heedless boy to his presence. It wasn’t Malfoy. Not even close.

Harry waited for the creature to climb down, eying the egg shaped fruit absentmindedly. It was such an innate, intimate thing he shouldn’t even know. The boy scrambling down the tree did not have the same magical signature that the real Draco Malfoy had. In fact, the being’s aura was as foreign as his face was similar.

Harry scowled. Why the fuck had he memorized the prat’s magical essence? What fucking good would it be to know that Malfoy’s magic tasted cooler, darker, and dripping with sex?

“Thank goodness for you, boy. That was an amazing catch.” The blond jumped down the last few feet, straightening in front of Harry. He was exactly Draco’s height, a head taller than Harry, shoulder’s wide, jaw angular. “Thought I had lost my dinner for the day. The guardian only allows one fruit for every sunrise…” Harry glared, the stranger falling silent.

That settled it. Malfoy never would have thanked him. He sure as hell wouldn’t be looking at him the way the creature was, like he was the meal and not the fruit in his hand. Malfoy wouldn’t have the damn guts after all they’d been through. Harry relaxed slightly only because it somehow felt safer to be dealing with a doppelganger of some sort, than the real Draco Malfoy.

“Your guardian beast, is it vicious?” Harry asked, looking around cautiously as he absorbed what the blond had said.
Raising his brow in a very Malfoy like way, the boy shook his head. He took the fruit when Harry handed it to him, smirking secretively. “How many vicious guardian trees have you met, human?”

“Er… none, I suppose,” Harry muttered, looking up at the large tree with new understanding. The glade was safe because the tree protected it, giving off a magical aura. It was the first time he had come across such a tree… It also meant the Malfoy lookalike had to be fairly trustworthy to be allowed in the glade and eating the fruit. “So, if you’re calling me human, I have to assume you’re not, correct?”

“That would be an astute judgement, yes.” Eyes sliding up Harry’s form slowly, the boy grinned wickedly. “Tell me; what do you see when you look at me?”

Harry frowned, not liking the more than interested gaze directed at him. “Don’t you know?”

The blond shook his head, hand touching lightly to his features. “My form never changes. But people view me differently. Usually they like what they see, but you have been glaring quite angrily at me. Am I familiar?”

“Yes… very fucking familiar,” Harry grunted, watching as Malfoy’s pink tinted fingers began to dig slightly into his pale skin, moving down his long neck and pausing at the collar of his robes. Up close Harry could see they weren’t school robes, just enchanted to shift as his eyes fell upon them. The boy’s flesh did not shift, not even when the creature began to unzip his robe open.

“What are you doing?” Harry asked, wishing he could step back even as his feet remained motionless. Malfoy’s eyes weren’t glowing silver—That was usually when he recognized the bastard was using his veela powers. But this creature wasn’t a veela. Wasn’t fucking anything he’d ever heard of.

“I want you to describe me. It’s always so interesting to see how the details are perfect. It’s my magic, you see,” the boy teased, head tilting as he unhooked the zipper at the bottom. “All enchancubi are born this way. Only our own species can see our true form.”

“Why?” Harry asked, feeling breathless as the boy that looked just like Malfoy began to push his robe off. He wore nothing underneath, revealing pale, luminous flesh and strong, hard muscle. Harry swallowed unsteadily, eyes unwilling roaming over the planes of said muscle and taking in Malfoy’s crotch with interest.

“Because we can’t feed off of our own, of course,” the blond whispered, taking a step closer, eyes intent on Harry’s face. “Tell me how I look. Tell me what you like about it. Tell me what you’d like me to do to you, pretty human.”

“Oh, hell,” Harry gasped, the blond touching his chest and gently pushing him back. He found his heel hitting the base of the tree, his shoulders quickly following. “Stop,” Harry whispered, wishing he sounded more convincing and wasn’t staring at the muscles of Malfoy’s chest and abs while he said it.

“No. You are far more delectable than that tasteless fruit. I wish to taste you. Will you let me do that? May I taste you, you angry eyed thing?”

Harry shook his head mutely, afraid if he opened his mouth he would have a very different answer. “I… I don’t like him. You, uh, look like someone I hate, and I… God, please stop touching me like that while looking like him.” Harry whimpered, the hand that had landed on his shoulder running down his side, sliding up his shirt and pressing to his flesh. It felt like Malfoy, his hands the same strong, slightly rough touch.

“Close your eyes. You don’t have to see this face if it bothers you so.” The boy brushed his lips lightly to Harry’s ear, his other hand braced on the tree, blocking any thought of escape.

“It does,” Harry insisted, closing his eyes slowly only to open them again, tracing over the blond’s handsome features. “I really can’t stand him.”

“I can tell.” Harry let his eyes fall shut to block the smug smile from his vision. A thumb pressed to his nipple, circling it, fingers pinching and rolling the sore bud. “You can’t stand this face so much, you’re determined to bludgeon me with your erection, I think.”

Harry growled, only to groan, a hot palm cupping his traitorous dick through his jeans. “S-Spell… I can feel it.”

“Yes, you have caught me, pretty boy. I have cast a spell on you to drink your passions down. But I cannot control who I look like. That is completely your fault,” the blond taunted, tongue licking out over Harry’s lips. “You were smelling of sex the moment I jumped down from the tree. I started my spell long after that.”

Gritting his teeth, Harry let out a sudden, sharp breath. “Fuck, just stop talking.”

“You like this voice. It reminds you of him. What do you like about your boy?”

“Nothing!” Harry hissed, grabbing the hand gripping his hip. “I can’t fucking stand him.”

“Come now, I won’t tell. It’s only us here.” The blond brushed his lips to the corner of Harry’s frown. “Even with all your anger, I can feel your need.”

“I don’t…” Harry trailed off, the boy grinding forward into his hips with a slow, hard motion. God, he needed. He needed so badly.

“He’s strong,” Harry whispered. “I like how strong he is.”

“I can see that.” The blond held Harry tighter, pushing him back harder against the tree. “Like this?”

“Oh fuck, yes.” Harry moaned, head falling back heavily. “He’s confident. Never hesitates to—Yes, like that,” he gasped, his t-shirt torn up his torso, hands pulling harshly at his belt while Malfoy’s perfect mouth began to lick his nipple with hard, wet strokes of his tongue. Harry shuddered, tangling his fingers into the blond’s hair, tearing the binding tie loose so the silky locks brushed against his skin.

“Does he take you, pretty boy?” The boy asked, nipping up Harry’s neck, sucking a red welt on his throat, tongue slowly wetting after. “Does he fuck you?”

“Yes, he can’t stop. Can’t ever stop when he touches me.” Harry pulled the blond closer, hands wrenching at the warm, pale flesh. He opened his eyes, unable to keep them closed any longer, wanting to see Draco when he was touching him.

“He takes you hard?” Harry’s belt had finally come undone, his hips rocking forward to meet the fingers unzipping his fly.

“Yes. It’s always…” Harry trembled, fingers brushing over his dick through his underwear. “God, he’s rough with me. He knows I like when he… he can’t stop himself.”

The blond chuckled in Harry’s ear, slamming his hips forward, grinding them together, and then quickly tearing Harry’s jeans and underwear down. “Who could ever stop when you make such… oh, very needy cries, pretty one? He must fuck you raw every night.”

Harry whimpered, shaking his head fitfully while a hot, strong hand wrapped around his hard cock. “Never.”

“Madness. Look at you, so delicious and tight,” the boy said heatedly, free hand running down Harry’s hip, moving back to cup his ass and squeeze hard. “What a crime your boy has committed, ignoring one such as you. Shall I fix it for you?”

Barely able to comprehend the words over the feel of the rhythmic tugs on his dick, Harry nodded weakly.

“Oh, pretty one, shall I fuck you? Do you want me to take you?”

Gasping, Harry bit back another moan. “N-no,” he choked out, body arching on the tree as the hand on his ass began trembling fingers towards his entrance.

“Do you want him to fuck you?” The boy asked instead, smiling wickedly when Harry cried out in reply. “Tell me his name. Tell me the name of the fool who will not have you, my delectable boy.”

“D-Draco,” Harry whispered, something inside of him melting just to say his name while he was held by someone who looked just like Malfoy. Harry pressed closer, palms moving up the blond’s sides, fingers dragging in, wrenching closer.

“Open your eyes, beautiful. Open your eyes and watch his face drink you down.” Lips brushed Harry’s lightly, the brunette trying to press into the touch, only to have them withdraw. God, he wanted a kiss. A proper, wild kiss where Draco would devour his mouth like before.

Realizing he had again closed his eyes, his mind focused on the sensations running through his body, Harry pried them open. “Oh fuck… Draco you’re…” Harry let out a shattered moan, the boy sinking to his knees before him, hot hand replaced with an unimaginably hot mouth and tongue. It wasn’t a kiss but it was fucking fine and Harry was not complaining. He watched, gaze transfixed as the blond’s lips parted to the head of his cock, slowly engulfing him into wet heat. Pink lips held tight as his dick plunged in, saliva trickling down the corners of Draco’s mouth, his tongue rubbing the underside of his shaft.

“That’s it,” Harry muttered, fisting the boy’s silky hair, fingers twisting tight as he thrust forward into the overwhelming heat. “That’s how you like it… On your knees, Malfoy… Fuck… Full of my cock.” Draco’s face was flushed, cheeks pink, sweat trickling down his forehead while Harry continued to hold the boy in place and fuck his mouth. Draco opened wider, hot, clear fluid dripping down his chin as he led Harry deeper inside. “Oh hell.”

Harry came with a groan, forcing his eyes to stay open, needing to watch Draco swallow him down, drink everything he gave the boy. He wasn’t disappointed, the blond greedily taking everything he had, lips and tongue milking Harry for more before eventually letting his softening length go. Falling back against the tree, Harry heaved for breath, eyes closed as he tried to hang on to the mental image of Draco, lips wrapped around his cock, face twisted in need.

“Delicious. You are the tastiest meal I’ve had in ages, pretty boy,” the blond said, pulling Harry’s pants up, tucking him in and zipping him tight. Standing, he rested both hands on the tree, trapping Harry in place. He breathed the brunette’s scent in, sighing deeply. “I have not fed on so much passion—I must thank you, human. Please, you must let me return such a gift.”

Seeing how Harry had just cum, he really didn’t think he needed anything else at the moment. Then, as if reality had found a way to creep back into his lust addled mind, he remembered where the hell he was and why he was there.

“I’m seeking something… A beast that attacked my classmates. His trail went by here, heading north.” Harry ran a hand over his face, rubbing his temples as he felt the spell slipping away that he’d been ensnared in.

“You mean the maddened one. I know of it. The creature is deadly and will taint all it touches.” The boy gently removed Harry’s hand, running fingers over the brunette’s face, lingering on his lower lip. “I will guide you, if you wish. I can lead you to its lair.”

Harry nodded, swallowing hard. The lust spell had slipped away, but he still wanted to kiss the boy badly. “What… What do I call you?” He asked, needing any name just so long as it wasn’t Malfoy’s.

“I am called Dren, my pretty one. But I will not be upset if you call me by his name.” He ran his palm along Harry’s jaw, grasping his cheek, fingers curling against his neck. “Meet me here tomorrow before noon. I will lead you to your monster.”

Harry nodded, making no move to leave, eyes caught on Draco’s silver gaze. “Dren, can I kiss you?”

“I tend not to, human. It can ruin the illusion if you’ve kissed him before.” Dren leaned closer to Harry, lips pressing to the corner of his mouth. “It is such an intimate thing, so unique to each person. And you have kissed your boy. I can tell. He’s taken you, pretty one. He’s had you hard and you are aching for him.”

Harry just nodded silently, unable to deny it. Eyes running over Draco’s features, he felt the familiar pang of regret. “Once. And it will never happen again.”

“Let me give you a gift, pretty one.”

“Harry,” he whispered, finding it difficult to hear Malfoy call him pretty all the time. Draco had called him beautiful once, never pretty.

“Harry, I have a gift. To help you find what you’re looking for,” Dren said softly, right before a wave of magic crashed down on Harry. The brunette started, jerking away, eyes wide as he fell to his knees.

“Shit—What did you do? You can’t just—You don’t just spell people, Dren! It’s not right!”

“It is harmless, boy, I promise,” Dren said, helping Harry to his feet.

Harry only glowered, not a fan of being spelled without consent, no matter what he had just done with the boy. Especially since he probably would not have done what he had done if not for a different spell. The damn enchancubus was as bad as the veela. Just fucking taking without ever asking. Without caring that they were faced with a damn person, not just a meal to enjoy.

“I have to get out of here,” Harry muttered, making sure his shirt was pulled down and he hadn’t lost anything important while being pawed at. He dusted his knees off as he stood, avoiding the blond’s eye. “You’re fed, right? I can trust you won’t pull any of this shit tomorrow when I return?”

“I will be perfectly behaved. Unless you wish me otherwise,” the blond teased, again reaching for Harry’s face as if he were going to caress it. Harry ducked away, scowling.

“Stop it. I can’t be distracted tomorrow and I need to focus now and I wish you would just… just stop looking like him.” Grumbling, Harry checked again to make sure he had his wand still tucked away in his tattered robes. “I will meet you mid-morning. Be ready.”

“I will be, but understand I do not battle, pretty Harry. I am not a warrior no matter how I may appear.”

Harry suppressed the urge to roll his eyes. Of course he wasn’t. No, Dren was the other kind of predator that wove spells and enchantments to manipulate his prey right into his lap. And if it hadn’t been sex—if it had been blood or flesh—Harry probably would have killed the arrogant thing. But it had been sex, and with a particular Slytherin, and Harry had not been willing to pass that up no matter how bad an idea it was. Sex with Malfoy equaled death. The last time, seventeen deaths, to be exact. This was certainly a safer compromise.

Harry left without another word, stalking forward into the dangerous forest with his wand drawn. He was in a fighting mood and there was plenty on the way back to the castle to terrorize.

SCENE #A confounded spell

Night had fallen and Harry was exhausted by the time he got back to the castle. He had owled his report to Sirius, unwilling to search for his godfather and actually have to talk. He was hungry, he was tired, and he was feeling fucked up in the head. Limping slowly, Harry made his way to the Great Hall where he could hear the distant roar of students. He had made it just in time for dinner, and after eating he was planning on bed.

Grimacing in pain, Harry tucked his damaged left arm closer to his body to keep from bleeding all over the floor and made his way towards a well deserved, hot meal.

“Shit, Potter, did you walk into every beast in the damn forest?”

Harry froze, glaring dully at the floor. Un-fucking-believable. He didn’t bother looking up, just started limping again. “Get lost.”

Huffing, Draco walked into Harry’s view, coming up from the side corridor that led down into the dungeons. “Believe it or not, I’m not here to bother you. I’m hungry.” He tilted his head down the hall, Harry raising his gaze to stare in growing dread. The Great Hall was full and Malfoy was going to walk in with him.

“Did you catch the bastard?” Draco asked quietly, his eyes roaming over Harry and thankfully not glowing with need. “You look like you went a few rounds with him… Potter, your arm is broken.”

Harry shrugged, eyes slipping over Draco’s leather boots. The boy was always dressing in leather now, something to do with his veela heritage. “I’m going out tomorrow. I found someone to lead me to its den.” Shaking his head as he thought of Dren and his fucked up afternoon, Harry tried to walk faster and ignore the boy. That Malfoy just felt the need to chat with him after what had happened in the forest was just icing on the damn shit cake for Harry’s nerves. He could feel his anger rising, his jaw tensing almost painfully.

Draco stood still, watching the boy struggle to walk. Eventually he strode forward, getting ahead of the brunette and forcing him to stop. Harry still refused to meet his eye, staring stubbornly at the floor. “Potter, there’s food in the infirmary. I’ll help you. Just… just stop bleeding everywhere.”

Eyes snapping up, Harry glared the taller boy down. He could see it, just beneath the blond’s guarded surface. Concern. “Fuck off, Malfoy. I don’t need your fucking help, so just get the fuck away from me.”

Nostrils flaring, Draco inhaled sharply, his face a stone mask of restrained rage. He stepped to the side and Harry limped forward, ignoring the Slytherin once again as he made it to the long Gryffindor table. He didn’t acknowledge anyone, just sat at the closest empty seat and began pulling food towards him with his one usable arm.

“Move the hell over.”

Harry kept his head down, trying very hard to ignore the asshole of a Slytherin that was shoving some poor fourth year Gryffindor off his bench just to sit across from him. It was difficult, said asshole slamming his fists down on the table once he sat and pointedly glaring at him. Malfoy didn’t even bother eating, the damn prat.

Harry’s appetite was quickly dwindling and he was considering just skipping dinner and going straight to bed. As if reading his thoughts, Malfoy finally opened his mouth.

“I’m taking you to Pomfrey’s.”

“Over my dead body,” Harry gritted out, nearly biting his fork in his anger.

“The way you’re bleeding out, in five minutes that will likely be the case,” Draco snapped back.

“You know what will slow my bleeding? You shutting the fuck up!”

“What the hell is your damn problem, Potter?” Draco snarled, hands tightening into fists.

“You, you fucking git.” Harry stood abruptly, eyes widening as he fell forward, his vision going dim around the edges. “Shit… I might have needed some of that blood.”

Draco grabbed his shoulders to steady the brunette, but Harry reared back from the touch, nearly toppling over the bench backwards. Harry grabbed onto his neighbor’s shoulder to keep from tumbling, catching himself and panting.

“Potter…” Draco’s voice was alert, full of warning.

“I fucking see them, Malfoy,” Harry gritted back, noticing for the first time that no one was talking. They were in the Great Hall surrounded by students of all ages and no one was talking. Not even the person who he had grabbed and likely injured while trying not to fall. Harry straightened, trying to catch the eye of the oddly motionless person still under his hand. He gulped, Colin staring back at him, eyes hungry and intent.

“Malfoy, whatever you’re doing, fucking stop it,” Harry whispered hoarsely, anxiety twisting his stomach as he recognized the look in the many eyes turned his way.

“I’m not doing fucking shit,” Draco shot back, looking around at all the faces silently staring at Harry as if he was their dessert.

“You’re the only goddamn veela in this entire school—”

“Am I glowing?” Draco growled. “Are my eyes bright? Feathers? Do you feel any fucking thing for me besides your stubborn, unceasing anger? It’s not fucking me!”

Glowering, Harry forced himself to look at Malfoy just to make sure the git wasn’t lying. Tall, gorgeous, not glowing. Harry immediately looked away, taking in the faces staring back at him. “That fucker,” he hissed, the pieces clicking together in his mind. “That fucking enchancubus!”

“What? What the hell are you…” Draco fell silent, extracting himself from the bench as the students started standing. “Potter, you need to get out of here.”

“No fucking shit,” Harry muttered, nearly falling again as he tried to get around the bench, his tattered school robes tripping him up. His body burned pain and he gaped, someone having the nerve to grab his broken arm and start licking his blood. Panic began to rise in Harry, his heart racing, breath coming out in short bursts. “Oh hell, don’t do this to me. I can’t handle anymore pawing!”

He pulled from the grasp, falling back over the bench. He likely would have cracked his skull on the floor if Draco didn’t suddenly surge over the table and catch him by the collar. Harry didn’t even have the strength to be angry about the boy touching him, panic causing him to gasp for air. “Make them stop… Please… make them stop.”

Looking at him as if he’d lost his mind, Draco jumped onto the table and then hauled Harry up with him. “Get yourself together, Potter. It’s just some fucking kids with an urge to touch.” Draco pushed the closest back sharply with his foot, the girl falling back to her seat heavily. “Calm down and we can just walk out of here.”

Harry whimpered, shaking his head fitfully. “I don’t… I don’t want to be touched—God, I can’t… I can’t handle this.”

“Are you freaking out?” Draco asked, confusion and disbelief twisting his features.

Harry just whimpered, stepping backwards when someone reached for his ankle and nearly falling as plates slipped and cracked beneath his shoes. Draco had to grab both his shoulders just to keep him from falling to the ground. Everyone was too close, staring at him, trying to touch him with their hands outstretched.

“Potter, I’m going to fix this,” Draco said softly, right in his ear as he curled around his back. Harry struggled, realizing what the boy was going to do.

“Don’t—Don’t fucking do that,” Harry pleaded, knowing he sounded like a crazy person and unable to stop. He could feel the lightest of pulses, the beginnings of such familiar power wrapping around him. Draco only held him tighter, keeping him from slamming his broken arm while Harry fought to get away.

“It’s okay. I know you’re scared, but it’s okay.”

It wasn’t. It really fucking wasn’t. “There has to be—Please don’t.”

“You can fight it, Potter. You’re very good at fighting the pull.”

Harry shivered, already hearing it in Draco’s voice. Desire curled around his ear, touching against his throat, tingling down through his core. “You’re too close.”

“I was this close last time. Just weeks ago. You walked away like it was nothing,” Draco murmured, hands loosening as Harry began to calm from the sound of his voice. “They’re going to look at me now. And you… You’re just going to step away like you always do.”

Harry tried to ignore the bitterness in Draco’s voice. He tried not to care that the last time the blond had lost control he had been fighting with Harry, nearly punching him into a wall because the Gryffindor had said another really fucking terrible thing. But Draco hadn’t punched him. He had started glowing, groaning and pulling away while every student from every class flowed out of doorways to get to the veela halfling.

It had not been easy to walk away. Harry had wanted to crawl on hands and knees and beg Draco to forgive him for being such an angry, rude asshole all the time. He had wanted to strip and kneel and beg the boy to take him, to fuck him as good as he knew Draco could, hard and relentless. He had wanted the boy to hold him, caress him, love him and never leave him again. That was what Harry was feeling now, all those things on top of exhaustion and pain. He did not know if he could walk away.

Harry looked down, the outstretched hands no longer reaching for his legs. Now they were on Draco’s, pressing into him lightly, some more boldly pulling at the boy’s slacks. That was all they ever did when Draco made his call. They just pressed against him. Sometimes someone tried to kiss him. Harry, for whatever fucked up reason, always wanted to do so much more.

“Go on, Potter. They’re not going to touch you,” Draco whispered, so very still behind him, hands resting carefully on his shoulders. Like Harry would break if the boy just touched a little too hard. Like maybe Draco would break if he let his grip grow tighter.

Harry swallowed hard, his mouth feeling wet. He wanted to turn. He wanted to see Draco’s glowing, silver eyes and beg him for forgiveness. He had taken so much from the blond, had taken the unforgivable. Which was why Harry never looked. There would be no forgiveness for what he had done. He didn’t deserve to be forgiven.

Limbs trembling, pain lancing through his arm, Harry took a cautious step forward, the hands parting to let him through, Draco’s fingers falling away. He stooped, getting his feet awkwardly to the bench, sitting on the table and then thumping down the next level with his injured arm tight against his body. He didn’t dare look back, still feeling Draco calling him, promising mercy and love like the deceiver he was. Harry pushed forward, limping painfully with each step as he struggled to get to the Great Hall doors.

Harry shut the doors behind him but it only blocked the call a little. Draco could pull everyone in the castle to him with ease if he tried, and all they would do is press a hand to him. Harry was the only one who could walk away, and he was in love with the prat. It was cruel. How unfair for him to face a power that would have allowed him to finally give in to his feelings, only to be too strong to succumb to it.

Harry kept walking, feeling Draco in the back of his mind, seeing him like a pale, shining light of power and desire. It was the worst when Draco was like this. He thought the boy cared. Maybe, even deep within his frozen exterior, Malfoy did. It didn’t matter. There was no fixing what Harry had broke. There was no reseeding what had barely bloomed once before.

Harry fell against the wall, darkness encroaching on his vision. He didn’t want to go any further. He could feel the edge of Draco’s call, the pull ending right where he stood. He didn’t want to go past it. He wanted to stay, turn around, and return to the boy. But he couldn’t do that either, so he stood, eyes closed, giving in to the weariness of his body and heart.

SCENE #Healing Harry

Draco found Harry passed out halfway to the infirmary. The boy was slumped over against the wall bleeding down the side, yet somehow managing to still stand. Harry was resilient like that. Resilient, powerful, and miserably stubborn.

It had taken Draco a while to pull himself from the Great Hall. Not from the students—He had gotten used to the odd side effect and had learned to manipulate people well enough to back them off to a good couple feet away. No, he had taken his time to calm himself down, Harry’s scent still full in his senses, the boy’s damn magic-soaked blood dripping all around him. The things Potter did to him just being there… It had been awhile before he could shut down his call, the power hand in hand with his arousal. Harry made Draco hard, wanting, and damn maddened at every turn. Giving in just a little bit was a dam bursting of desire and so hard to hold back from.

Even now he struggled, Draco under control and Harry so exhausted he had fallen asleep on the wall, bleeding and unable to get fully away from his call. He told himself to shut it down, to stuff the damn feelings inside and down into the darkness within. It was difficult, Harry’s face free of anger for a change. Harry had been angry for a long time now, ever since Draco had taken something he shouldn’t have. That he still wanted it… Well, it just revealed how much of a monster he was.

Harry swayed, mumbling softly when Draco gently pulled him off the wall and into his arms. And if he lingered, eyes sliding over Harry’s face currently covered in blood, dirt and sweat, he couldn’t blame himself. He was connected to the boy even if the brunette couldn’t feel it. Harry was Draco’s mate even if they never spoke a kind word again or kissed or touched or even loved. Draco was bound to the reckless, wild boy and had no regrets for it.

“Come on, Potter. Let’s get you patched up.” He lifted Harry easily, wrapping the boy’s toned, tanned arms around his neck and holding him beneath his thighs. He carried him slowly down the hall, feeling the weight of the boy, smelling his hair and his flesh and blood. He was beautiful—Fucked up and absolutely beautiful.

Something had gotten to Harry while he was out in the Forbidden Forest. Draco wasn’t certain what, but he knew it had lust properties similar to a veela. His beast inheritance had come with new senses, ones absolutely fixated on every aspect of sex, including the magic that influenced it. That’s how he could sense that Harry had been enchanted. It was also how he knew the boy wanted him, for all his angry, vicious behavior and words. But Harry also hated him and that came first before anything else.

Draco waited outside the door to the hospital wing, leaning against the wall with Harry still wrapped in his arms. It was completely his fault. He had lost control months ago when he first woke up as a veela. He hadn’t even understood half of what he was doing, so overcome with the strange, new instincts. He had wanted to live. He had wanted Harry.

Shaking his head at his own stupidity, Draco pushed the door open with his foot, laying the boy down on the nearest cot. He went in search of Madame Pomfrey, finding her in her office sipping a cup of tea.

“Mr. Malfoy, not another slip, I hope?” Pomfrey asked, looking sternly over her cup at him, paperwork surrounding her on the table.

“Not exactly,” Draco said with a faint blush. He wasn’t supposed to let his veela call loose in the castle anymore. Although he had enough control to keep himself protected, it could get really embarrassing for the other students. That he still couldn’t seem to keep the call isolated to a small area was also concerning, or so his veela cousins had suggested. “It’s Potter. He’s back from his hunt and wounded. Also he’s been enchanted.”

Pomfrey stood, clucking under her breath. “Of course he is. Heaven forbid if the boy could walk outside these castle walls and not end up at death’s door.”

Draco silently agreed, Harry an absolute menace for anything ordered and peace oriented. Even more so lately as if the boy was deliberately trying to get himself killed. Draco frowned at the thought, moving aside to let the healer by. Everyone else had been enjoying the spoils of a Voldemort free world while Harry had been quietly drifting, growing smaller and dimmer until all Draco noticed half the time was his anger.

“Oh dear,” Pomfrey gasped, backpedaling into the room and slamming the door behind her. Draco raised a brow, confused at the display. “It’s strong,” she explained, a faint blush on her cheeks as she fanned herself. “My god, I thought you veela were bad.”

“What, you’re saying it’s worse than a veela call?” Draco asked, completely horrified at the thought.

Moving shakily, Pomfrey waved her hand, summoning supplies to a tray. “That would depend on the level of control that particular veela has. You have been very tame, Mr. Malfoy, which we are all grateful for, by the by. But I’m sure if you so chose it, you could have us all eating out of your palm, in a manner of speaking.”

Draco shook his head, not certain at all of such a thing. His call was far reaching but not potent. Not like his cousins who could take the mating call and, well, use it to mate. Not always by choice of their object of affection. Draco had been glad that his call had never been so strong.

“Whatever has spelled Harry, it’s powerful. It will not be satisfied by touch, putting him in greater danger by those who feel the effect. Thankfully, it seems to be contained by walls. Do we know what caused this?”

Mind drifting back to the Great Hall, Draco tried to remember what Harry had said. “I think he called it an enchancubus. I’ve never heard of it before.”

Pausing, Pomfrey began mixing up some potions. “I have. A rare creature that can change its appearance to lure in prey and feed off of them.”

“Feed?” Draco hissed, his eyes narrowing.

“Just sex. Nothing gruesome,” Pomfrey assured. “But they’re powerful magic. I will have to do some research to see if we can’t make him an antidote of some sort. For now, you are going to have to be my helper.”

Draco blinked down, Madame Pomfrey placing the tray of potions and bandages into his hands. “Um, the thing is…” He really shouldn’t be alone with Harry. Especially when the boy was weak, bleeding, and asleep. At least when Harry was swearing at him, Draco was able to see things objectively.

“You were able to bring him here. I can only assume you are immune to the spell. He’s badly hurt; I noticed that much.” She gave him an accessing look, eyes piercing. “You will be fine, Mr. Malfoy, like you were the last time when faced with him. Once he is healed, you must take him to one of the single rooms or I will be trapped in my office. Understood?”

Draco nodded, his stomach twisting in knots. If he lost his shit, she would not be able to help. He wished sometimes there were other veela in the school, ones with enough knowledge and power to help him get through moments like this.

Sighing, he turned, letting Pomfrey step back further into the room before he quickly opened the door, slipped through and closed it. He started, eyes drawn up when he heard a noise, meeting Harry’s surprised, wide eyed gaze. Draco didn’t move, didn’t breathe, forcing the memory of flesh, sweat, and moans from his mind.

“Where’s Pomfrey?” Harry croaked, Draco flinching from the sound of fear in the boy’s voice.

“You’ve been enchanted,” he said flatly, forcing himself to move in slow, cautious steps so he didn’t startle Harry. It was only half successful, the brunette watching him like a hawk. A terrified, wide eyed hawk ready to claw the instant he slipped up. “She can’t help until she brews up an antidote. Fortunately, I can.” He tried to be light about it, but his voice just sounded grim in his ears.

Eying the blond warily, Harry sat up in the cot, putting his back to the wall and raising his chin as if ready for a fight. Draco would not be surprised if the boy started one, Harry obviously feeling cornered and overwhelmed. “She mixed up some calming draught,” Draco said, raising the vial.” If Harry didn’t want it, he would gladly drink it down.

Glaring at the blue-green liquid, Harry gave a curt nod, making the barest of beckoning motions for Draco to approach. Not fully trusting that the boy wouldn’t bolt or try to break his nose, Draco first went to the bedside table, placing the tray down so nothing could be spilled if Harry decided he’d rather brawl. He hadn’t really spoken to Harry much since the incident—Not that they ever really did before. They were in two different houses, lived two very different lives that shared amazing similarities. But somehow that year, for all of Draco trying to avoid the Gryffindor, they had managed to run across each other more and more, usually with Harry swearing up a storm, being absolutely rude, and smelling delicious. And for whatever reason, Draco was having a very difficult time ignoring Harry like he had promised himself he would.

Harry took the vial when handed to him, sipping and making a face at the bitter flavor. He eyed the metal tray, mind calculating what everything was for. Handing the drained bottle back to Draco’s waiting hand, Harry fixed him with a glare. “I’m not taking my clothes off.”

Draco scoffed, eyes narrowing at the challenge. “You think I can fix a broken arm when I can’t even see it?”

“Do I look like I give a fuck? I’ll wait until Pomfrey brews up that antidote,” Harry said sharply.

Draco just waited, hoping the damn calming draught would have an effect eventually. Anything concerning will tended to be useless against Harry. Which was why magic ranging from veela calls to the Imperius curse never worked properly. Harry was as stubborn as possible, defying even the laws of magic. Draco couldn’t help but admire it.

“Will you compromise with me?” Draco asked, hands held limply at his side, palms open. Dealing with Harry was like dealing with a wild, injured animal most of the time. He always found himself overly aware of his body language, trying to keep the boy from freaking out.

Harry stirred slightly, having grown drowsy, startling green eyes slightly hazy. Blinking, he hesitantly pushed his robe off, letting the shredded material fall to the bed. Draco held back a sigh, the brunette somehow more damaged underneath the robe, his t-shirt slashed and bloodied.

“Why the hell did you go out there without armor? It looks like you rolled out of bed and decided to go hunting the creature without any preparation at all.” Harry looked away, smirking widely, and Draco realized that had been exactly what had happened. The boy was a reckless fool.

He took a step towards the bed, preparing to heal the broken arm first. Harry stiffened, eyes once again glaring at him, body held as if getting ready to bite or run. “I just want to heal your arm. It must hurt, right?”

Harry’s glare intensified as if pointing out that he was in pain was beyond the rules of whatever fucked up game they were playing. “It’s fine.”

“It’s broken. You can’t move it. I can see the bone trying to push out of your skin. Would you like another calming draught?” One was usually the limit for someone of Harry’s height and weight, but Draco was willing to push the boundaries if it would get the boy to calm the fuck down. At the brunette’s nod, Draco carefully handed another vial over, Harry’s hands shaking when he took it. The boy threw it back like a shot this time, making Draco wonder if he shouldn’t have tried to get some alcohol instead.

“Alright… But just my arm. I don’t want it to heal fucked up,” Harry muttered, tearing at the shreds of bloodied shirt tangled around his left shoulder, managing to bare his side and half his chest in the process. Draco hissed when the boy’s tanned skin came into view, bruised, slashed, and a distinct burn pattern revealed.

Harry glared, chin again raising defiantly. “Just the arm.”

“Like hell. That’s a vice vine burn. You’ve been poisoned.” Draco stopped himself from continuing, hands held up in defeat. “Fine, the arm for now. Maybe you’ll feel like getting the rest healed after you see how much better it feels.” He didn’t really believe it but was hoping the double dose of calming draught might actually knock the boy out. Harry was already swaying, eyelids heavy, and looking far too sexy for his own good.

Closing his eyes for a moment, Draco counted to ten. As he carefully approached the bed, eyes fixed on the brunette’s arm and not the cautious green glare following him, he wondered if Harry was more afraid of him, or himself. Draco could smell it now that he was next to the boy, fingers gently probing his broken arm. Bleeding, exhausted, and in excruciating pain, Harry still managed to be aroused, body nearly brimming with want. Want for him, which only made it all the more infuriating when the brunette snapped and snarled the way he did.

Draco held Harry’s arm firmly, feeling the muscles tense beneath his palms. “This will hurt,” he said, then squeezed, feeling the broken bones realign beneath his fingers. Harry merely hissed, teeth gritted as he grimaced. Holding the boy’s arm in place with one hand, Draco used his wand in the other, knitting a binding around the bones so that they would heal properly when the accelerator potion was applied. He worked swiftly, not immune to Harry’s increased breathing, never mind flooding of scent. How Potter could get fucking hard while being patched up was beyond him. Harry did seem to have a damn pain kink.

Draco stepped back once the arm was bandaged, more for himself than the now scowling Gryffindor. Shit, the boy was always so goddamn angry. It was like the harder Harry got, the fucking angrier he was. Considering how angry Potter always seemed to be, Draco imagined the boy was always goddamn hard. He shut his eyes again, counting to twenty, trying to focus on the caustic smell of antiseptic and not the alluring scent of Harry’s musk. It was difficult… very difficult…

“Stop,” Harry hissed, feeling the beginnings of Draco’s pull, warm tendrils slipping around his flesh.

Growling, Draco stepped away, crossing the room and facing the other direction. Harry’s scent didn’t reach this far, his breath not loud enough. His magic could still be felt, pulsing like some siren’s call, but Draco had learned to ignore that months ago. Harry’s magic was always so strong to him, always so loud and begging for connection.

Mine, Draco thought, trying not to hate the half of him that had made it so. Harry was his and trying to twist his magic around him to pull him down into his fucked up, angry self.

Draco wanted to give in. He wanted to be consumed by the boy’s heated, dark desire. Taste his skin again. Feel his tight flesh open to him…

“Shit, Malfoy, just get the fuck out of here. You clearly can’t control yourself since having to… stop them.” Harry was panting, the barest of need in his voice that Draco couldn’t help but focus on. “I’m glad you stopped them… but you’re not in control and…” Harry trailed off when Draco turned, the boy’s green eyes dark and full of desire beneath heavy lashes.

“I’m in control of myself,” Draco said flatly, eyes roaming over the beautiful boy. He had not jumped Harry. He had not pinned him down and stolen a hundred deep kisses. He had not even touched the boy’s flesh the way he wanted, pulling hot moans and aching cries from Harry’s lips. Draco was in perfect bloody control of himself and had been since returning to school after learning said control from the veelas. That he called sometimes trying to pull his chosen one to him was to be more than expected, and Draco had managed to avoid even that every goddamn day.

“I don’t believe you,” Harry said, frown growing when Draco slowly returned, crossing the distance between them.

Draco wanted to remind him what he could do, what he had done when he lost control. Harry knew the fucking difference, knew what it was like when he couldn’t stop—Didn’t even have enough in him to want to stop. But Draco didn’t dare speak the words to call back that memory. They would never speak of it again. He had been desperate and newly changed and Harry… Harry had been beautiful and powerful and dripping in blood and scent that had just been irresistible. Draco knew how to resist now. He did it every day.

“How does your arm feel?” Draco asked evenly, knowing his face was blank, his eyes cold again.

Huffing, Harry managed to shrug without wincing. Clearly it was better.

“Let me get the poison out. It’s just a salve to heal the vice vine.” Draco held up the pot, not surprised that the healer had managed to spot the hint of blue to Harry’s lips even while fighting the powerful enchantment on the brunette.

Swallowing hard, Harry shook his head no, now completely adverting his eyes. Draco took it as a positive sign, the brunette tired enough to let some of his anger go. Draco sat carefully on the side of the bed, making sure not to touch the boy in any way. It was five long minutes of strained breathing, Harry’s throat showing signs of swelling from the invasive toxin the plant carried before he finally relented, pushing the rest of his shredded t-shirt over his head.

Draco kept silent, knowing anything he said would be taken the wrong way. He gave Harry another minute before even moving, and then it was just to touch his wand to any particularly nasty wound and heal it quickly, avoiding the pattern of poisoned flesh for now. Harry still jumped when Draco opened the small jar of light green salve, eyes blinking sleepily as he watched Draco’s fingers dip in and coat.

“W-Wait,” Harry whispered, Draco’s fingertips nearly an inch from the largest of the wounds. Draco stilled, feeling the tension in the boy, energy jolting through Harry’s form even as his muscles relaxed further, the calming draught flowing deeper into his cells.

“Ready?” Draco asked when the brunette made no more protests. Harry was still staring at his fingers, eyes completely hazy now.

“Okay,” Harry breathed out, sinking deeper back, relaxing against the wall. He closed his eyes at the first touch of fingers, sighing softly as the salve soothed the burning sensation on his skin.

Draco tried to work quickly and efficiently but his hands would not obey him. They kept straying, kept slowing and touching, small caresses that just begged for more. And Harry, eyes barely opened, just watched his hands as they pressed firmly into his skin and rubbed slick circles and patterns into the slowly disappearing wounds. Eventually there were no more marks on his flesh and Draco had to force himself to stop. To touch the boy then was to cross a line he had no right to cross. It was difficult, especially when Harry kept sighing soft, breathless sighs, his hips rocking subtly up when Draco pressed down.

It would be so easy to kiss him, Harry nearly asleep, gaze meeting his while he rested slumped on the wall. “Don’t fall asleep, Potter,” Draco warned, taking in the boy’s stunning eyes and full, parted lips. He was beautiful and far too vulnerable to be alone with Draco in that moment.

Harry smirked weakly, eyelids drooping lower. “Thought you were… in control,” he whispered, his voice the barest of murmurs in the room.

“I am,” Draco whispered back, cupping Harry’s face, dipping forward to steal just one small, little kiss. He stilled, centimeters away, an unfamiliar scent filling his senses.

“Has someone—Have you been with someone, Potter?” He asked abruptly, moving over Harry’s skin, breathing deep and trying to figure out just what the hell Harry was covered in. It wasn’t human. Wasn’t veela. But it reeked of magic, sex magic, and Draco found himself growling the lower on Harry he got and the more he smelled the creature. “Fucking—Are you fucking shitting me?” He snarled, pulling Harry’s waistband forward only to be assaulted by the creature’s scent.

He snapped his gaze up, Harry’s eyes blinking dazedly back at him. “Who, Potter? Who the fuck touched you? Did he fuck you? Did you let some fucking lust creature fuck your beautiful body while I can’t even touch you?” Draco hated the misery so clear in his voice. Harry could fight every lust power he knew of, even from his stronger, full blooded veela cousins. But he had let this creature touch him.

Harry held his hand up, fingers nearly taking Draco’s eyes out before the boy’s intent was clear. He covered the blond’s mouth. “Don’t call me that. Only he can call me that.”

Draco was pissed, and Harry insisting only another man could call him something was not helping. “I will call you whatever the hell I want. You are—”

“No,” Harry mumbled, eyes drifting closed again. “Only Malfoy calls me beautiful.”

“For fuck sake,” Draco moaned grabbing the fingers that were slipping down his chin as Harry’s breath began to even out. “Damn you, Potter. Damn you for doing this to me.” He could not help it when he ran his lips over Harry’s fingertips, tongue reaching out, tasting dirt, sweat and the brunette’s distinct flavor of flesh.

He had to know. It would haunt him forever if he had let Harry go out alone only to be fucked by some enchanted predator.

Dumbledore had asked him to stay back, to make the terrible phone calls to the parents of the three Slytherin students attacked that morning. By the time he had learned that Harry had been asked to go out and had left alone, Draco had then had to deal with the panicked parents of said students, one particularly angry brute threatening to hex him into oblivion if he did not get to see his daughter. Draco had been forced to restrain the man, the children tainted and contagious with no cure in sight. The entire day he had been worried for Harry being out there alone with a crazed beast. It had been a shit day and now here was Harry, dripping in another’s scent, covered in an enchantment that would surely only draw more people with many scents to cover him. It was too much.

Growling, Draco released Harry’s hand, using both of his to quickly untangle the sleeping boy’s belt. He had the brunette’s pants down to his knees in less than a minute, hissing and pulling them off entirely when he saw the huge gash on the boy’s thigh that ran down to his calve. God, he was a fucking mess. Glaring at the wound a long moment, Draco deliberately ignored it, hands sliding to Harry’s briefs.

“I will fucking kill him, Potter,” he promised, pressing his cheek to Harry’s sharp hipbone and breathing deep. “I don’t care if you hate me. I don’t care if you never want me to touch you again. I will kill anyone that fucks you.” He peeled Harry’s waistband back, moving the soft material down and slowly unmasking the last of Harry’s flesh to his view. He scowled as the foreign scent grew stronger.

Draco moved slowly, careful not to give in to the overwhelming urge to taste the soft length nestled in dark curls. Instead he slipped lower, nose nuzzling in, seeking out Harry’s balls and behind. He pulled back abruptly, quickly wrapping the boy back up. He held his hand over his face while his mind whirled.

Not fucked. Not taken. Just soaked in saliva. Draco groaned, sinking to the floor to sit, knees folded up while he fought the urge to rock back and forth in agitation. He couldn’t live like this. He just couldn’t keep fucking doing this.

Standing, he caught the cut again on Harry’s leg. Growling deep in his throat, he used his wand to heal it, wishing to touch the boy instead, to taste the damn blood that his instincts and memory told him would be perfect. He couldn’t. It would just be the end of him no matter how much he wanted him.

Harry’s jeans were soaked in blood and filth, Draco glancing around until he found the cabinet Madame Pomfrey kept the pajamas in. He brusquely slipped the pants up the brunette’s legs after pulling the boy’s shoes and socks off, then, with far more hesitation than was needed, lifted Harry’s hips to get the boy finally decent. Draco paused, hands firmly on his hips, fingers digging in too hard, staring at Harry’s sleeping face and wishing the Gryffindor would wake and yell at him to keep him from the madness growing inside.

Harry was out cold, two draughts too much for his already exhausted body. He had been accosted by something in the forest along with a host of lesser beasts that left their claw marks on him and then had returned to school to have a cafeteria full of students try to grind on him. And now he was asleep, completely defenseless with a love-crazed veela halfling who was too powerful for anyone to stop if he truly tried to take what he wanted.

“Wake up, you reckless, angry idiot,” Draco whispered hoarsely, leaning forward to press his forehead to Harry’s. “Don’t just fucking sit there and trust me. You know I can’t be trusted.” He tilted his head, gently brushing his lips to Harry’s. He did it again, pressing harder, groaning when Harry responded sleepily, the slightest of returning pressure and the parting of his lips.

“Damn you,” Draco muttered, flicking his tongue out, tasting Harry’s lips, the flavor the same dripping, heady honey of before. “Tell me you’re still mine, Harry,” he pleaded softly, tasting again, diving into the boy’s sweet mouth and nipping his bottom lip. “You are my beautiful mate. Tell me that you’re mine.”

Harry didn’t answer, stubborn even in a drug induced sleep. Sighing, Draco pulled away, tongue running over his lips, trying to taste every bit of Harry still clinging to him.

It was almost a year since he had tasted Harry the first and only time. For all he knew, he would never have the chance again. Seventh year was nearly over and he’d be returning to an empty manor. Harry would… Well, he wasn’t sure what Harry would be doing. Maybe living with his godfather and his werewolf boyfriend. Maybe punishing himself and going back to his hateful relatives. He wouldn’t be visiting Malfoy Manor anytime soon. Not after his last visit. Not after Draco had raped him and forced him to kill.

Draco left Harry in a private room, tossing his dirty clothes in a pile on the floor and locking the door behind him. He lit the sign that informed any passerby that the occupant was enchanted and dangerous and then gave a quick knock to Madame Pomfrey’s office door.

“He’s settled in?” She asked, well aware that Harry could no longer be in the room if she was not feeling his enchantment’s pull with the door open.

“Asleep. Healed.” Delicious. “His arm will be fine in about an hour. I’m going to bed but I’m willing to help in the morning until you find your antidote.”

“Thank you, Mr. Malfoy. I know how difficult this must be for you.” She patted his arm lightly, her eyes sober.

Maybe she did know, having treated halflings before. Draco wasn’t sure. His veela brethren had scoffed at him for even lusting after a human. But then, they barely thought humans were worth the air they breathed even though they kept mating with them. Draco shook his head wearily. “Earlier I had to pull a large group of students off of him in the Great Hall. I can protect him, but I think it’s better if he’s not around people.”

“I agree. Mr. Potter has been trying lately,” Pomfrey said carefully, thinking of how many times Harry had been in there recently, brawls and explosions resulting in many a broken bone. “Maybe some forced isolation will do him good.”

Draco shrugged, not really caring. Nothing was going to fix Potter. Not after what he had done to the boy. A part of him didn’t even care, just so long as no one tried to touch him and take him away. Draco didn’t think Harry would ever truly be his but he was able to live with that as long as Harry was no one else’s.

SCENE #The dream

Harry was not surprised he dreamed after his terrible day of Malfoys at every front. He had not had this dream for a while. He had hoped he could finally block it out and move on with his life. It was of the night he killed Voldemort. The night he destroyed fifteen Death Eaters in one instant. The night Draco Malfoy saved both their lives with sex magic.

“Shit, you’re bleeding everywhere.”

“Hurts,” Harry groaned, fighting the darkness, fighting the red dull throb pounding in his head.

“I’m going to help. Fuck… Fuck, Potter. You smell so good.”

Someone was breathing up Harry’s neck, nose pressing into his skin, warm breath ghosting over his flesh. Harry struggled to open his eyes, trying to remember what had happened. The Order… They had been changing locations… There had been spells, flashes of lights, and screams…

“Hell… fucking hell. Potter, I need you to wake up. He’s going to kill you. He’s going to kill us both, and I need you to wake the fuck up.”

Brows furrowed, Harry tried to focus on the voice in his ear. It was familiar but different. Male… low… Licking him. He whimpered, the hot touch of tongue on his neck only increasing. What was… What was Malfoy doing?

Harry again fought to open his eyes but his body didn’t want to listen to him. His head hurt so much, he could barely think. He wanted to sleep. It was dark and he was tired. It was time to sleep.

“Come on, Potter, don’t die on me.” The tongue returned, long, hot trails of wet moving up to his jaw, teeth nipping in, clamping firmly. Harry was so tired but his body felt hot, very hot. His skin was tingling, jolting from every brush of flesh against him, touch of hand, press of lips. “I’m going to give you some energy. You need to stay alive.”

Lips descended on Harry’s, warm, firm, persistent. He groaned again, his head throbbing, fire racing over his skin like a million painful bee stings. A tongue pushed its way past his parted lips, delving in, tasting him, finding his tongue and touching, taunting until Harry had to respond. His body shuddered, the pain behind his eyes dulling. Another wave of tingling, this time within him, prickling agony all throughout. He whimpered, his entire body crying out for the peaceful, numbing darkness.

The darkness wouldn’t come. He was on the ground, the floor cold and unyielding beneath him. There was something heavy atop him, hot and moving, tearing at his clothes and stealing his air. Harry blearily pushed at the body, pausing when his hand touched bare, smooth flesh. The mouth suffocating him suddenly pulled away, a hand moving over his face, pushing his hair back in a firm, dragging way that sent shivers through him.

“You there, Potter?”

Harry cracked his eyes open, his lids feeling unbearably heavy. “Malfoy?” He croaked weakly. He thought it was Draco, but the boy looked different. Older. His white-blond hair was long, his features more defined and aristocratic. His shoulders… Harry licked his lips, unable to stop staring at Draco’s very broad, absolutely bare shoulders. He reached his hand up, grabbing onto a thick bicep and squeezing firmly. They felt real. Fucking tight, compact, strong muscle.

Draco stilled from the touch, his eyes silver and searing as he met Harry’s gaze and held it. There were feathers dusting around his pale face, tipping on his ears and making his eyebrows extend in an intense, fierce expression. Draco dipped his head, hand holding Harry’s face in place while he ghosted the barest of touches to his lips. “Potter, we don’t have a lot of time.”

Harry wasn’t exactly sure what they were in a rush for. All he knew was that Draco was looking like some glowingly pale, magnificent specimen of feathery male and was kissing him. Harry let his hand thread through the boy’s long, silky hair, Draco sighing softly in reply. Harry tightened his grip, fisting a thick chunk, silver eyes locking on his in question. Smirking, Harry pulled harder, watching raptly as the boy’s mouth parted and he began to pant. Harry leaned up, tongue trembling, tracing over those perfect, tasty lips and wet them thoroughly.

Draco gave a broken moan, a thin trail of fluid dripping down the corner of his mouth, his hips jolting forward from the touch. Harry gasped, feeling the boy’s erection grinding down into his hip. Growling heatedly, Draco slammed him flat on the ground and with a wrench, had the brunette’s shirt torn in half.

“Holy fuck,” Harry gaped, eyes following down the long tear, noticing for the first time that Draco was completely naked. His chest looked sculpted out of marble, his abs a perfect eight pack, each muscle tight and smooth, making the boy look more sleek and lithe than the pure power Harry could feel moving over him. He wanted to see more but Draco’s hips were pinned to his, stealing the view of the hard flesh searing through his jeans.

Harry watched, dumbfounded as strong, long fingers descended on his pants, tearing at his belt with frustrated jerks. “What, you’re not going to rip my pants in half, too?” Harry asked breathlessly.

Draco gave another growl, moving back up the boy’s body, mouth on the brunette’s ear while he asked silkily. “You want me to tear you in half, Potter? Want me to fuck you so hard you can’t fucking walk?”

Harry moaned shakily, hips pushing up into the blond’s hard body. “Fuck, yes.”

“Oh, thank god,” Draco whispered back, tongue laving over Harry’s neck, teeth nipping, mouth sucking desperate purple welts. “Because I feel like I’m going to die if I don’t fuck you, Potter. You are so fucking tight, and sexy, and goddamn tasty… And I really want you… to be mine.”

Eyes blinking blankly at the top of Draco’s head, Harry grinned, wider and wider until he felt like a full out lunatic. Draco fucking Malfoy liked him. Holy fuck.

He had never considered that Draco might have a thing for him given that they were always fighting, barely spoke otherwise, and well, Harry didn’t think of himself as anything worth wanting. He knew he was a mess—And not just his shaggy chocolate locks. He had tried to fix himself up a bit, ditching his glasses for spells, dressing in clothes that actually fit. But he was always going to be a torn jeans and faded t-shirt kind of guy.

His toned, average height body was strong, lithe and sinewy, but didn’t look sculpted like the form grinding down on him. Tanned, he always looked dirty, mostly because he was from his work outside during the summer. He had scars and cuts littered all over him from his many accidents and battles. Scars Draco seemed intent to touch and lick as he pulled the scraps of the brunette’s shirt away. Harry might have been beautiful with his stunning green eyes, sharp cheekbones and full red mouth, but he didn’t see it even if Hermione kept insisting.

“Oh crap,” Harry swore, once again flat on his back, Draco pinning his shoulders down and glaring at him. He swallowed hard, biting his lip under that searing gaze. Harry had sort of had a thing for Draco for a while, one he had really wished not to have. There really was no way to get around the extreme complications of Malfoy’s life, especially since Voldemort had been suspected of moving into the boy’s house. Apparently there had been more complications because Draco was definitely glowing and feathery. “What… uh… Why do you look so different?”

With slower, sure motions, Draco attacked Harry’s belt again, this time succeeding in unbuckling it. “I’m a veela. A halfling. Woke up a couple of days ago like this…” Draco trailed off, hissing softly as he managed to unzip Harry’s jeans and push them roughly down his thighs with his underwear.

Harry blushed, Draco staring fixated on his straining dick. Then the boy was moving down his body, Harry wide eyed as that very talented tongue slid down to touch into his slit and steal his dripping precum. “Oh god…” he breathed out unsteadily, watching the boy widen his lips and sink his dick into his mouth, circling his cock with intense heat but refusing to touch. It was torture, and Harry was about to say something when his eyes caught sight of a bloody hand on the floor across the room.

“M-Malfoy. There’s a body over there.”

Draco lifted his head, tongue again flicking out to taste along Harry’s slit in an intense, hip jolting touch. “My father.”

Harry nodded dumbly, taking him a moment to realize Draco was talking about the body on the floor. “Why is your…?”

“I killed him.” This time when Draco descended on his length, he kept his mouth barely open, dragging his wet lips around his sensitive tip and rubbing. Harry moaned, head falling back heavily on the floor as Draco tongue began to swirl over the head of his cock, rough, hungry licks that had him writhing on the ground. Draco grabbed his hips, heavy palms holding Harry in place while he bucked into the blond’s mouth.

Suddenly Draco let him go, heat and strong hands replaced with grasping claws as he tore his jeans down his legs, pulling his shoes off with quick movements. Harry lay panting, trying to get his mind to start working again. “Fuck, Malfoy. Why did you kill your dad?”

“Because he was going to kill you and then feed me to that freak next door,” Draco said with a growl, Harry finally stripped, sweaty, and his. He practically purred as he sleekly crawled back up the brunette’s form, hands lingering over scars, head dipping to taste a nipple and tease with restrained nips.

Eyes closing from the sensation, Harry fought for his train of thought. “F-Feed?”

“Yes,” Draco hissed, tongue laving out. “Dozens already. Dead, half eaten veela. I didn’t even realize why he had come here until I woke up changed.”

Mind whirling, Harry tried to remember what Hermione had owled him about weeks ago. Ritualistic killings. Dark magic where sex and cannibalism were combined to steal the victim’s power. Young, beautiful men found dumped, bodies half eaten. Harry felt sick, his stomach churning as he paled. “My god, he…”

“My father tried to give me the potion,” Draco continued, grabbing Harry’s chin and forcing him to meet his glare. “My own father with his fucking veela genes was going to feed me to You-Know-Who.”

“What a monster,” Harry said heatedly, wishing Draco’s eyes would stop glowing so brightly, burning him so deeply, all he could feel was fire inside instead of the disgust and horror he should be feeling. Voldemort was in the other room. He was expecting Draco soon, to rape and eat, and his guard was dead. Harry should be trying to get them the fuck out, not rocking his hips in unbearable need.

“I saw you. Saw you broken,” Draco said softer, eyes running over Harry’s face. He paused on his lips, staring at the brunette’s gasping red mouth. “I was afraid he was going to do the same to you. Touch your golden skin. Make you bleed. Scream. Come. I just couldn’t let him do that to you.”

Harry was starting to think Draco might have lost his fucking mind. “This potion, what was it supposed to do?”

Tongue lapping over the brunette’s swollen lips, Draco took a moment to answer. “It makes you so horny, you don’t care if someone is eating you alive.”

Harry whimpered, very much afraid of the answer to his next question. “Did you actually drink it?”

Draco grinned wickedly, revealing white teeth with sharp fangs. “I’m going to fuck you so hard, Potter. Do you like it hard?”

Harry was pretty sure as long as Draco kept glowing his veela eyes at him, he was going to like it any way the boy gave it.

“Malfoy, we need to get out of here,” he said weakly, grunting when Draco bit his neck harder this time. “We need to, oh fuck… escape.” If Voldemort or one of his henchmen walked in there that very second, Draco would likely just try to fuck them too and get himself eaten in the process.

“I have a plan. A very good… very, very tight plan,” Draco murmured, stretching his body over Harry’s, hot bare flesh pinning the smaller boy down, long strong legs tangling with his. “Veela have this special magic. Sex magic. That’s why that sick fuck keeps eating us.”

Harry really wished Draco’s voice wasn’t so fucking sultry and seductive while saying disgusting things. A large palm was suddenly moving down his thigh, spreading his bare legs wide and hooking one around the blond’s hip. Harry bucked up, rocking into the boy’s hard erection, moaning when he realized Draco must have come once already, hot, sticky fluid dripping between their taut bodies.

“I’m going to give you my power… We’re going to kill… that fucker,” Draco said between bucks of Harry’s hips. He pushed the brunette’s other knee up, hand moving down and caressing the inside of his tense, strong thigh. “And you… fucking gorgeous, sexy, Harry… are going to be mine.”

Harry cried out, two thick fingers pressing against his hole. He felt magic tingling inside him an instant before the fingers pushed into his now slick passage, deep and relentless, filling him in a way he had never been filled before.

“Oh, that’s it… Louder. Show me how much you like it,” Draco growled, watching Harry’s face while the boy gasped and moaned uncontrollably. “You are so hot. So fucking tight inside… Have you ever been fucked, Harry? God, do I get to be your first?” Draco groaned, hips grinding down against his while he plunged fingers into his clenching, slowly stretching, tightness.

“Oh god… my god… I can’t…” Harry arched, his head nearly slamming on the floor. He felt crazy, the sensations from the fingers moving within him creating an agonizing fire inside that just kept building and building with no relief in sight. He tightened his leg around the pale boy’s strong waist, hands grasping over Draco’s shoulders, wrenching at his flesh, pulling him down closer so that he could feel every inch of his body.

Draco kissed him, stealing his heated moans, drinking his cries while he added another finger deep inside him. Harry was becoming undone, body shaking, mouth gasping around Draco’s tongue and spilling clear wet down his chin and throat. “Amazing. You are so, fucking, amazing, Potter… That’s it. Oh, I can feel you… loosening. Give it up, sexy. Open up to me.”

The fingers were suddenly gone, Harry whimpering, feeling so empty and cold inside. He rocked his hips impatiently, knowing what was coming next. He needed it… needed it so bad. Needed Draco to fuck him like he had promised. “Oh fuck… Oh, my god,” Harry sobbed, feeling the blunt head of Draco’s hot cock press against his entrance.

“I know what you need, Harry. Now look at me,” Draco demanded lowly until they brunette’s eyelids flew open. Harry started, Draco’s silver gaze glowing brighter, pulling his focus, stealing all his pain when the powerful boy surged forward and sheathed deep into his tight flesh. Harry gaped, choked gasps of air, his body so full, stretched so wide around the thick cock impaling him.

“You’re tight… so fucking tight, beautiful,” Draco hissed, holding his gaze, not letting him look away. “It’s like you were meant to be open to me… Spreading to me. Do you feel it, Harry? Can you feel how you’re mine?”

Harry truly could, something inside him clicking with Draco buried deep inside him. Something more than flesh, more than the sweat and gasps of breath. It was as if he could feel Draco, his power, his energy and his thoughts just at the cusp of his awareness, twining with him, trying to sink in just as deep as he was in his flesh. He was being added to. Opened wide and filled with another soul.

Harry surrendered to the boy as Draco began to thrust into him with slow, jolting slams. He wrapped his arms tight around the blond’s neck, short nails digging into his sweat soaked shoulders, heel gripping his rippling lower back for leverage as he rocked with the pale boy’s thrusts. He was losing his mind, the pleasure so great, the boy so sexy and deep inside him. “Oh god, Draco. You feel so good… So big and, oh… Oh fuck. You’re so fucking thick.”

The friction was intense, Draco’s cock dragging across the tight walls of his passage, slick, wet sounds as he drove into him again and again. Harry watched the boy’s biceps flex before each forceful push, blearily feeling something else building in the pit of his stomach.

“You’re getting close. I need you to focus now,” Draco whispered, slowing his rocking hips, burying deep into Harry’s clenching heat and staying deep. “Can you feel your power?” He asked hoarsely, again pulling his gaze.

“Y-Yes. It’s bright… pulsing,” he murmured, staring deep into Draco’s silver depths and wishing he never had to look away.

“Good. You need to pull it up. Like drinking through a straw.” Draco ran his hand down between them, pressing the soft pads of his fingertips against Harry’s dripping naval and sliding up towards his chest. “Yes, I can feel it. Can you feel mine?”

Harry nodded mutely, mouth gasping for air. Draco’s power was already shimmering around them, soaking them together as much as their sweat was.

“When you touch my power you’re going to hear heartbeats. Don’t be alarmed. I’m keyed in to the other room.” Draco closed his eyes for a moment, his expression twisting, hips pressing forward as he groaned. Harry moaned in response, Draco grinding deep within him. He clenched down, tightening around the thick flesh so hot inside.

“N-No, got to hold back,” Draco gasped, trying to bring himself under control. “You’re just so… fucking beautiful.”

Harry had never been called beautiful, especially by someone that was clearly more so than him. The potion must have really fucked Draco up. Harry tried to focus on his power, pulling more up, brows furrowed when he realized just how deep it reached inside him, so much energy swirling and growing. He had never felt so much power, but it was his. Had always been there, not fully tapped.

“Careful now,” Draco warned, sweat dripping down his face as he caught him in his glowing glare again. “Reach for my power.”

Harry did, eyes widening as heat and sound suddenly filled his senses, his vision going dark.

“Don’t panic. It’s dark. Supposed to be dark.” Draco swallowed hard, shifting slightly to relieve the strain on his arms. “Now focus. There’s a different heartbeat… slower… older. He’s so much older, and his heart gives it away. It stutters—Right there.”

Harry winced, not wanting to go towards the sick, twisted presence. It was soaked in blood and decay. And something else… Something shimmery veiled around it, tattered and corrupted. It reminded him of Draco. Scraps of veela energy and flesh. “Hell.”

“Yes,” Draco hissed. “You need to strike him, Potter. Wrap your power around him and snuff that heartbeat out. Do you think you can do that? If I hold the link, can you crush his heart?”

There was so much hope and fear in Draco’s voice. He could feel it, the boy’s emotions through his flesh as well as his power. Harry nodded once, pulling at the golden glow within him. Draco’s energy began to shimmer and twist, accommodating his power as he built it up. He had never woven a spell and as he felt Draco’s thoughts, the blond hadn’t either. Draco was going on instinct—The instincts of a desperate, magical creature halfling that didn’t want to be a meal for the monster on the other side of the wall.

“My god, you’re powerful… So much power,” Draco whispered in awe, having touched down, found the well within Harry as the boy pulled power up. He didn’t reply, needing to focus, weaving his net around the rotting heart, wide and afar so that his presence wouldn’t be felt. His energy flared and calm faltered, his body clenching around Draco’s hard length embedded deep inside him.

“Hold onto it, Harry. Don’t lose your focus now… We’re so close.”

Gasping, he began to tighten his glowing net. What was once a million thin threads of power solidified together as it condensed and began to close. They both whimpered, Voldemort’s power suddenly surging in awareness, pushing at the flowing energy. Harry could feel it trying to push out and tear through the seemingly thin skin. He fought against it, constricting, wrenching energy, but the evil power was too strong.

“Quickly—Before he regroups,” Draco hissed. They didn’t have much time. Surprise was their true advantage and they were losing it.

Connected still to the well of power within, Harry urgently grabbed for it, surging wave after unimaginable wave through his body, through the connection to crash down around the net. He felt Voldemort relent, felt the evil weaken like a wilting, shriveling plant, curling in under his bombardment. It was an old heart, no matter how much magic was used to fortify it. Old, weak, and stuttering its last beats.

“Potter—No!” Draco cried, but it was too late. The net snapped shut, down to a mere pinprick of light. The darkness flowed in as silence fell and the heat began to dissipate.

“Oh hell… fucking… No.” Harry struggled to get up, drained of his power, horrified once he realized what he had done. The room had not been empty. It had been full of heartbeats. Full of life. Now it was completely silent.

Draco, eyes wild, slammed his hands down on Harry’s shoulders and kissed the boy fiercely. He jerked, trying to pull away, but Draco was too strong, tongue persistently suffocating him as the boy pinned him down and pushed forward into his shaking, trembling body. Moaning, Harry gave in, heat and touch building as Draco’s eyes again burned fire into him.

“No—I… Those people,” Harry choked out, arching on the floor. Draco didn’t say anything, just growled, wrapping the brunette tight in his arms while he filled the boy with his scalding seed. Harry bucked, clamping down on the spurting flesh, urging more even as tears streamed down his face. As if determined to destroy any sanity that could ever be when looking back at this memory, Draco reached between them, wrapped his fingers around Harry’s hard cock, and stroked. Harry came with a sob, pleasure and agony complete as his cum spouted in white trails over the blond’s hand and both their stomachs.

Then Draco left him, gone to see the destruction in the other room, Harry moaning fitfully on the floor while his frantic, numb mind tried to count how many heartbeats he had heard.

Seventeen. One Dark Lord. Fifteen Death Eaters. One Narcissa Malfoy, beaten bloodied and chained for trying to save her son.

SCENE #17 lives of guilt

Harry awoke shouting, sweating in the dark. Realizing he was in a small room of the infirmary, he slowly calmed his breathing. He curled in on himself, body bowing forward, knees tight against his chest. He had found a way, somehow, to deal with the lives he had stolen. Evil men and women. Evil, frightened people that had done terrible things so that they would not be harmed. All but that one. Draco’s mother.

He had passed out after the spell. His power had been depleted. The well of power had been his life energy. He hadn’t understood it at the time. He could have killed himself attempting what they had succeeded at. Draco hadn’t understood it either. Neither of them had known the consequences that came from killing Voldemort.

He and Draco never talked about the incident, if they ever talked at all. Harry had never been so connected and then so torn from another living being the way he had with Draco Malfoy. Part of him still ached, still felt those strange shimmering connections of power and emotion, especially after the dreams. But Draco hated him for losing control and killing his mother. And Harry hated himself for having killed everyone.

The veela had come for Draco shortly before Harry had recovered from the energy loss. They had taken the boy away, welcomed him into their tribe and given him a place of honor as an ambassador. Draco had stopped Voldemort from killing his veela brethren. Even though Draco had insisted from the beginning it had all been Harry’s doing. Harry’s unimaginable power. Harry’s fault.

He knew it was true. Draco never would have made such a mistake. The blond was perfectly controlled even when full of a lust potion. Harry wasn’t. He was just some explosive fuck up that couldn’t figure out how to control his power.

After the dreams, He could almost understand why Draco had done it. Both of them starting their seventh year of school, Draco’s veela friends coming down to wish the halfling farewell. He could understand why Draco would have sent those boys, cornering him in an empty classroom, glowing pale eyes at him until he could barely think straight. They had tried to touch him. Had wanted to break him. Rape him. No wonder Draco would want to hurt him as much as he hurt from losing his mother.

After the dreams, Harry wondered if it was wrong that he had fought back.

SCENE #Harry’s protectors

Sirius was waiting for Draco once he had finished his breakfast and found the nerve to check on Potter. It was still early morning, too early for Harry to be awake. Which only made it more surprising when he found his surly cousin sitting in a chair outside Harry’s door, wide awake and glaring at him.

“Black,” Draco said as way of greeting, eyes straying towards the closed door and then to the man. Sirius had been cleared of all charges shortly after Harry had killed Voldemort, Pettigrew’s body among the dead. He had taken to haunting Hogwarts. Draco had first thought it was a way to be next to Lupin, who had retaken the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor position, and then later figured out it had been to watch over Harry.

He could hardly blame the man. His godson was fucked in the head and needed all the watching he could get.

“What the hell happened to him, Malfoy?” Sirius asked, unfurling from the chair and straightening. He had a familiar menace in his eyes that always seemed to harden when looking at the blond. Draco had to assume Harry had told his godfather about the night they’d killed everyone. “Pomfrey told me some lust creature caught him in the forest. Was it one of yours? Are they still harassing him?”

“Harassing him?” Draco echoed, confused. The veela had shown a mild interest in Harry when Draco had explained how Voldemort had died by the boy’s unmatchable power. But veela really fucking hated humans so Draco didn’t think much about it. “Potter told me it was an enchancubus. A creature that changes its appearance to lure humans in. Not a veela,” Draco finally answered.

Sirius relaxed a bit, his glare losing some of its fire. “Fine,” he grunted. “Can you… Can you tell me how he’s doing? I’ve been out here for hours, and apparently no one but you can even go near him.”

Realizing he was dealing with just another overly worried parent even if Sirius was not quite related to Harry, Draco nodded. “Give me a second. I’m sure he’s sleeping but I can—”

“He’s awake,” Sirius said grimly.

Draco blinked, hand clasping the back of his neck beneath his ponytail. “He was so full of calming draught—”

“Trust me, veela boy. Harry is awake, pacing, and likely breaking things. He can’t be kept alone for long or he gets… twitchy.” Sirius snorted softly, glaring at the door to Harry’s room. “Remus is off talking to Poppy, trying to figure out the creature that did this to Harry. We can’t help him with the rogue…”

“And you know he won’t let you hunt it yourselves,” Draco finished, rolling his eyes. Potter was such a fucking stubborn, reckless thing and clearly his godfather knew it too. “I’ll be going with him today. There is no way I’m letting him out alone with that spell, or that damn enchancubus, for that matter.”

“Yes, well, Remus thought you might say something along those lines.” Again that piercing blue stare, as if trying to tear Draco apart for ever having touched Harry in the first place. Let the man glare. Potter was his and Draco wasn’t letting the boy go.

“Get on the other side of the room, Black,” Draco said sharply, turning towards the door. Sirius did eventually, grumbling under his breath. He made sure he was still in line with the door, wanting to let Harry know he was there even if he couldn’t help him at the moment.

Draco unlocked the door and pushed it open. Sure enough, Harry was awake, pacing topless, mid-step as he turned, relief on his face. Only to quickly scowl on seeing Draco.

“What the fuck do you want?” Harry grunted, hands on his hips. “Where’s Siri? He always visits me when…” he trailed off, focusing behind Draco’s wide shoulder. “Aw, crap. Better shut the door, then.”

Draco didn’t bother looking behind him, able to scent that Potter’s gruff godfather was more than a little aroused and fighting it. Draco shut the door behind him, making no move to go any further into the room. It was tight quarters as it was, Harry only getting a good five paces before hitting the wall and forced to turn. The room reeked of Potter, growing hornier and hornier as he just stood there. It was actually fascinating to watch if the damn scent wasn’t so intoxicating and Harry wasn’t so fucking sexy, golden skin healed and rippling toned muscles beneath.

“So, what the hell do you want?” Harry repeated angrily.

Draco wondered how long he could just stand there before the boy started punching. Probably not too long. Harry had torn off his cast, his arm healed and no longer in pain. He had also managed to rummage through the cabinets pulling blankets, one torn to shreds. There were feathers strewn about, a pillow not surviving whatever the hell was wrong with the kid.

“Honestly, I just wanted to see if your arm was better. I didn’t know you’d be up,” Draco said mildly, watching Harry’s expression become stormier with every careful word he said. He also smelled even nicer, the damn menace apparently having a thing for his voice. “Are you hungry?”

“Yes,” Harry snapped, pacing agitatedly, hand stuck in his messy hair. “I want out of this fucking room already.”

Draco nodded understandingly. “There’s two ways that can happen.”

Harry stilled his movements, glaring spectacularly in his direction. Draco couldn’t help but notice that Potter’s eyes would not stay still when looking at him, green drifting down idly over his tall form.

“You can wait for Pomfrey to figure out that antidote—”

“No fucking way!” Harry snarled.

Draco smirked, not at all surprised. “Or you can let me escort you. Understanding that if we run into people, I will have to use my call to protect you.”

“Shit—You can’t be serious!” Harry wailed loudly. He pushed his way to the door, Draco quickly stepping aside to keep from touching the brunette. “Siri! There’s got to be another way!”

Black, who had apparently been on the other side of the fucking door the entire time, gave a loud growl. “Sorry, Harry. It’s too strong of a spell. Let the damn veela help you for now. Remi’s on the case and we’ll have this sorted in no time.”

Draco raised a brow, not sure if he was glad to be considered a help or just sick of being referred to as a veela. “Potter, what do you want to eat?” He asked, ready to get the fuck away from Harry’s very delicious, topless form.

“Shit, like I care? Just food, Malfoy.”

“Fine. Black, will you kindly back the fuck away again?” He snapped, slamming his hand on the door. Harry jumped from the sound, Draco glancing back to find the brunette biting the side of his thumb while staring blatantly at his ass. Fucking Potter. Draco threw the door open, shutting it too harshly behind him while trying to collect himself in the hall.

“Malfoy, if you lay a goddamn—”

“Finish that sentence and I will tear your fucking face off, cousin,” Draco warned lowly, hands combing fitfully through his hair as he tried to focus on the pain and not think about the fucking rabid thoughts of Harry gasping underneath him.

“Nice to see you two are getting along,” Remus said wryly, stepping in from the adjoining hall and softly closing the door. “Siri, maybe you should stop growling at the boy?”

“Like hell. He’s clearly lusting over Harry. Why he’s even allowed in this school with so many young students at risk, is beyond me.”

Draco hissed, pulling his hair harder, eyes glinting open to glare at the annoying man. “Want to lock me away, Black? At least when I lose control you don’t have to worry about me turning people into slavering, vicious beasts.”

“You obnoxious, arrogant—”

“Enough,” Remus said, his normally mild voice steely with authority. “Whether we like it or not, Malfoy is the only one that can help Harry right now. Insulting him is not going to make that job any easier. Hell, Harry is going to make it tough enough.”

Draco and Sirius glared at each other, Sirius finally backed down with a huff. He tilted his head towards the exit, looking meaningfully back at Harry’s door. Draco rolled his eyes, annoyed to realize the boy was probably listening to everything they were saying. He grudgingly followed when the men led him out into the hall.

“Can you control yourself, Malfoy?” Remus asked softly, not reacting when Draco scowled at the question. “He’s enchanted and you’re responding to him. You… you have difficulty with him. I know it and I’m sorry to ask this of you.”

“What the hell do you know of my difficulties, Lupin?” Draco growled back. Only to get a face full of Sirius when the man grabbed him by the collar.

“Do not talk to him that way, you arrogant sod!”

“Siri, stop—Shit,” Remus groaned, backpedaling when Draco’s eyes started glowing in defense.

“Fucking… veela,” Sirius muttered, glaring as hard as he could until he couldn’t any longer, his hand reaching up to touch Draco’s face.

“Back off, you uppity bastard,” Draco ordered, pushing the man back with the flat of his hand. “Unless you want to be on your knees… That’s what I thought.” Draco snapped his eyes shut, willing the pull to stop, hating that even rooms away he could feel Harry every time the pull glowed, the brunette’s energy responding to his call.

“As you can both see, I am in control of myself,” he said too hoarsely.

“You’re struggling,” Remus replied pointedly, glaring warningly at Sirius until the man growled and walked down the hall. “Harry’s messing you up.”

Eyes narrowing on the man, Draco had to wonder when the hell he had become so bloody transparent. Two days ago no one would have dared suggest he could get messed up by Harry, having been a block of ice whenever around the boy. “I am not—”

“You are. Is it the spell on him? Is that the problem?”

Gritting his teeth, Draco shook his head. “There is no problem.”

Glancing to side at Sirius’s quiet form, Remus leaned closer to speak into Draco’s ear. “Malfoy, I have dealt with a lot of veela in my day and I know a lovesick one when I see it. And I do mean sick.” Hissing, Draco glared down at his boots. “Harry is fucking you up and if you can’t handle his energy then you need to tell me now. Because if you hurt him, I will not be able to protect you from what his very explosive godfather is going to do to you.”

Draco really fucking hated werewolves with their over sensitive noses and goddamn perceptive brains. “I’m fine, Lupin.”

“You’re sweating.”

Draco growled, touching the back of his neck hastily. Sure enough, he was dripping sweat. “Shit—What the fuck is wrong with me?”

“You came out of his room like that,” Remus disclosed. “What did he say to you? Did he touch you? If you can single it out, maybe you can prevent it from repeating.”

Draco shook his head, not remembering anything particularly different. “He was bitching at me, like he always does. Reeking of sex, like he always fucking is. Pacing like a damn loon… He tore the room apart. Never seen him do that before,” he added offhandedly.

“He does that after nightmares,” Remus mussed. “Do your kind pick up on fear? Did you scent his nightmares?”

Draco shrugged, having no idea. “He poisons me enough with his twisted energy. If there is anything to smell besides sex on that kid, I have no fucking clue.”

Sirius made a growling sound, Remus shooting him a warning look. “He does reek of sex and you know it. For months now, ever since…” He trailed off, brown eyes fixing on Draco’s meaningfully.

“You know what would make this worlds easier?” Sirius grumbled, stomping back towards the two of them. “If someone would tell us what the hell happened that night. What broke him so? Why he won’t even say your bloody name without his face twisting in so much hurt that I want to break something—Namely you!” He slammed his hand down on the wall beside Draco, glaring menacingly.

“Fuck off, Black. If he doesn’t want to tell you, that’s his business.” Draco could had sworn Harry had told them. Could not understand why he hadn’t because these two annoying, over-protective men would clearly do anything for the boy.

“He is hurting and won’t let us help him,” Sirius growled. “All he will say is that he hates veela, and I wish it was just you and I could know for certain, but it’s not. He hates them all and I can’t, for the life of me, figure out what an entire race of people could have done to him.”

Again a flutter of worry wormed its way into Draco’s gut, his mind stuttering on the idea of Harry and his veela brethren. Harry had never met his people. He had been nearly dead when Draco had gone off to meet them and learn their ways. The only opportunity would have been when a small group had traveled with him to Hogwarts at the beginning of the year, but they had been with him in the Slytherin dorms the entire time. Draco had kept close tabs on them, realizing just how little they thought of the humans in the castle.

“I don’t know what to tell you, cousin. He has plenty of reason to hate me. Reasons he can tell you if he chooses. I sure as hell won’t speak them,” Draco muttered, pushing away from the wall.

“Please, Malfoy,” Remus spoke up, his damn eyes brimming with concern. “He’s hurting so badly. If we knew what happened…”

“What? You think you can fix it?” Draco closed his eyes, smirking humorlessly. “There’s no fixing it. I fucked up; he killed everyone. Whenever he looks at me he will see seventeen dead people staring back. He will never stop hating me and I… Well, I deserve it.” He took a step backwards, turning on his heel.

“What are you saying?” Sirius said gruffly, grabbing Draco by the arm before he could leave.

Draco flinched from the touch, fingers twitching with the urge to tear the man’s hand away. “I was damn clear, Black. I fucked up.”

“He said it was on purpose. That he killed all of them to escape. They were going to kill you and him, and he had to do the worst.”

“Yeah, well, Potter lies a lot,” Draco grunted, pulling from the hold. “You-Know-Who was the only one that was supposed to die.” And he would’ve been, if Draco hadn’t been so weak.

Harry’s power had been so great, so dazzling to his senses, he could not contain his own. He had lost control of the room, lost his focus on Voldemort, and everyone had been pulled in to Harry’s death blow. He had killed his mother, had killed parents to his friends, relatives and strangers all because he had been too weak. And then Harry had shouldered the burden, like the idiotic martyr that he was, and quickly deteriorated from the weight of it all.

Draco walked away before anymore questions could be asked, ducking around corners and into a corridor, heading for the Great Hall and some proper food for Harry.

That he had thrown himself into schoolwork and prefect duties while managing to not speak to the many students with relatives he had killed was hardly a consequence in comparison. Because he was some weird, half veela freak to be avoided. Stared at most of the time because students couldn’t help but stare, and the rest of the time because they hated him for the attention he got. Some—like Goyle and Parkinson—actually thought he was just like them, losing both parents in one night. Not knowing Draco had been the reason their parents had died. Not knowing he had killed his own father intentionally in a fit of rage so complete, he still could not remember fully how he had done it.

Draco refused to talk with any of his old friends anymore and they didn’t seem to mind. He frightened them with his new powers. Slytherins had never been big on halflings to begin with even though their histories were soaked in them. He didn’t mind being an outcast. He found it easier than pretending.

Harry could lie all he liked while Draco didn’t bother. He knew there was a darkness inside him and had no wish to corrupt anyone else with it. He had already hurt so many and his heart—His heart still longed for the one he had hurt the most. It was better if he was alone. He had broken the beautiful boy and did not deserve to be near him anymore.

Touching his energy had destroyed something in Harry’s head. It had made the brunette smell of sex and lash out like some wild animal. Whatever he was, it would surely only hurt others.

SCENE #A simple kiss

Harry’s return to the Forbidden Forest was very different from yesterday’s. For one, he was dressed appropriately, if not somewhat embarrassingly. Dumbledore had insisted on armor if he was determined to return to the hunt. Fine enough, but it was the charmed, lightweight stuff that did not work with additional clothing. He was in skintight leather pants—and he did stress skintight because every time he caught a glimpse of Malfoy it was very clear there was nothing left for the imagination. Harry had made sure to use a concealing charm on his, not interested in revealing to his silent companion just how fucking hot he thought the Slytherin looked in his armor. They wore no shirts, their vitals covered by heavy fire hide that held so much heat he found himself sweating even with his arms and sides exposed. Along with the strong leather boots, his outfit allowed him to be completely limber and silent in movement and he knew if anything tried to grab onto him, it would have a difficult time holding.

He had not expected Malfoy to come along, having hoped the boy would stay behind and play nursemaid for the parents still roaming the school. He wasn’t sure what to anticipate, having not been in the forest with the boy for many years. Distracting was a word that kept jumping to mind, especially when Draco would suddenly dash ahead, crouching low, sometimes wrestling something to the ground, sometimes stunning it instead with his wand. Very fucking distracting in leather pants and a nearly bare back, his spine and shoulder blades covered by the armor and not much else from the backside.

They had been able to leave the castle without incident, Madame Pomfrey clearing their path of students and teachers before he was even let out of his room. An absolute relief, given that he had still been dizzy from feeling the trickle of Draco’s pull when the boy had been arguing with Sirius and had not wanted to repeat the daze. His godfather had this grudge against Draco and most Slytherins in general and Harry hadn’t felt arsed to do much about it. The more people that took his side in thinking Malfoy was a prat to be avoided, the better.

Walking into another low hanging branch when Malfoy suddenly appeared out of the foliage to carefully float a sunning snake off of the path, Harry cursed heatedly under his breath, glaring at the boy. Malfoy glanced over his shoulder at him, silver eyes lingering just a little too long on his bare arms and tight pants and then looked away, stunning something that was about to drop out of a tree on top of him.

“You know, if you bitch a little louder, I’m sure half these critters would run at the sound of you,” Draco said offhandedly, stilling so Harry could catch up.

“Well, we can’t all be fucking tiptoed ballerinas out here,” Harry snapped back, every step he took somehow five times louder than the taller, heavier boy’s.

“Bitter, are we?” Draco asked, spinning his wand idly between his fingers. “You’re actually not that loud. Except for all the swearing. That is quite loud and likely going to get us killed.”

“Actually, it’s going to keep the smarter things away,” Harry said, stomping his foot down and scaring off whatever had been rustling in a bush up ahead.

“And the stupid things that just think you sound like bumbling prey?” Draco asked, eyebrow raised.

“They’re stupid and deserve what I do to them,” Harry said with a shrug. He had not had to actually attack anything just yet, Malfoy ridiculously efficient and alert to every goddamn thing around them. As if to prove just how damn alert Draco was, the boy suddenly shot his hand out, just missing Harry’s face as he caught something.

“You just got yourself stung by a bee, didn’t you?” Harry commented, watching Draco’s face twist in a grimace of pain.

Draco nodded, his fist tightening. “I can’t always turn it off.”

Harry found himself staring at the boy, Draco’s eyes sharpening as they looked towards something only he could hear. “Do you like it in the forest, being half veela and all?”

Draco nodded, his hand opening to drop the dead insect, eyes glancing back to Harry’s. “It’s peaceful, yet alive with danger. Wakes me up. Gives all these damn senses a reason to sense.” Glancing down, he very carefully plucked a feather that had managed to fall on the brunette’s shoulder, smirking slightly. “Hell, you’re even bearable out here.”

He didn’t know if he should be angry or go with the more annoying feeling of arousal to have Malfoy looking at him that way. Anger won and he glared, stepping ahead and stunning the next damn thing that dared move.

“We’re coming up on the clearing,” Harry said after another fifteen minutes of silent walking. The trip had been faster this time, Malfoy clearing the path easily. He did his best not to feel impressed. “I want you to hang back and let me deal with Dren. He’s not expecting company and I don’t want to overwhelm him.”

“Your guide?” Draco asked, again suddenly at his shoulder as if he hadn’t just been wrestling something half a yard back. Harry glanced over to the boy, Draco’s face flushed, eyes glowing slightly. It must be the forest. Malfoy really did just come alive out there in all the green.

“Don’t get too close to him,” Harry said, stopping suddenly as he saw the tall guardian tree rising up in the distance. “He weaves magic and I have a feeling he’d have no qualms using it on you.”

“Weaves?” Draco’s eyes narrowed, Harry watching with interest when the boy suddenly stepped away and sneered. “When you say weave, do you mean…?”

“There’s only one type of fucking magic that weaves,” Harry said bluntly, refusing to get into it. “I don’t know if you’ll be immune or even more susceptible. Not interested in finding out. He might look like somebody you know. Someone you might, well… you’ll see.” He shrugged another annoying feeling away.

Whoever Malfoy saw when looking at the enchancubus, it would be someone he’d want to fuck. Badly. So much so that a simple lust spell could make him give in. Harry had determined that Malfoy was never going to look at him the way he did that fucked up night almost a year ago when dosed with a lust spell. It didn’t mean he wanted to see the boy look at Dren that way. Or at anyone else, for that matter.

“Trust me, Potter, whatever the damn thing is, I won’t be getting caught in any weaving,” Draco said haughtily, a hard note in his voice.

Now at the edge of the clearing, Harry could make out Dren, sitting bored under the tree, staring up at the branches dotted with heavy, blue fruit. He went to step into the glade, surprised when Draco grabbed his shoulder and held him still.

“Potter, when you say he might look like someone…”

Harry glanced the boy’s way, Draco glaring at Dren’s calm form. “Anyone you know?” He asked, eyes following, taking in Dren’s very long, white-blond hair and bright pale skin.

Draco pulled his gaze away, glancing at Harry and then quickly letting his shoulder go. “I don’t want to say.”

“That’s your right,” he said with a shrug, having no interest in telling Malfoy that Dren looked just like him. He stepped into the clearing, catching the softest of humming as he approached the boy. Even though he wasn’t as quiet as Malfoy, he was apparently quiet enough to still sneak up on Dren, the enchancubus giving a small start when he came into view.

“Hi, Dren,” Harry said, keeping his distance when the boy jumped to his feet.

“Pretty one, I was wondering if you were going to make it. You look… Well, I’d say prepared, but for what, I’m not so sure.” the enchancubus smiled seductively, taking in his armor and leather, walking around him slowly. Harry held his hand up when Dren tried to touch him, shaking his head.

“Dren, you cast a spell on me. I need you to remove it.” He spoke evenly, trying to keep the anger out of his voice. He did not wish to upset the creature, just get the damn spell off of him.

“Has it not worked?” Dren asked, full of disbelief. “Harry, it was potent. That spell has never failed to…” He trailed off, head turning as Draco suddenly stalked into the glade. “You brought someone?”

“To help with the rogue,” Harry muttered, annoyed that Malfoy had completely ignored what he had said and had come in without being signaled.

“Potter, get away from him,” Draco demanded, his wand raised and pointed straight at Dren.

“Malfoy, put your fucking wand down. I don’t need your goddamn help and I sure as fuck don’t need you scaring our guide.”

“He is weaving a spell. Now get the fuck away,” Draco said tightly, his eyes never leaving Dren’s face.

Except, to Draco, Dren was shorter, making it look to Harry like he was glaring at the boy’s mouth. Harry suppressed a very inappropriate smile, glancing back and forth between the two lookalikes. He was feet away from a Malfoy sandwich, the idea more than interesting when it was suddenly standing before him.

As if reading his mind, both blonds turned to stare at him at the same time, Dren smirking as he eyed Harry, Draco very much glaring in frustration. “For fuck sake, Potter, must you smell like that right now?” Draco snarled angrily.

Harry scratched the back of his head, brows furrowed. “Smell?”

Draco threw his hands up in exasperation. “Yes, smell! No wonder you’re being accosted out in the goddamn forest. Every time a beast comes near you, you start reeking of sex. Is there something wrong with your bloody wiring? Do deadly, vicious creatures just do it for you? This damn doppelganger is trying to get into your pants and you’re damn near giving him reason, you bloody imbecile!”

Glaring at the exasperated boy, Harry raised his chin defiantly. He did not get off on vicious beasts, so much as watching Draco in skin tight clothing kill said beasts. It was an extremely arousing sight and he did not feel embarrassed by the fact at all even if he would not be explaining it to the blond. “What exactly are you saying, Malfoy? That you can smell when I get hard?”

“Right, focus on that tidbit in all of this,” Draco hissed. “Not that you’re drooling over every goddamn monster I killed on the way here. No, apparently me being able to smell your overwhelming sex scent is the point in everything I said.”

“You do smell very nice, pretty one,” Dren said softly, eyes following as Draco waved his wand in frustration. “Why don’t you leave your friend here, and I can help you deal with all that—”

“Back off, you bloody manipulative predator,” Draco growled, renewing his target on the enchancubus. “If you touch him, so help me, you will not live to regret it.”

“Malfoy, seriously, I don’t know what the hell has gotten into you, but you better fucking stop it.” Harry stepped between the two, forcing Draco’s arm down and glaring up at the boy who was still fixing a death gaze at Dren.

“Tell him to take the spell off of you, Potter. We will deal with the rest after,” Draco said tightly.

Harry huffed. “That’s what I was trying to do when you fucking interrupted. Stop being a damn nuisance.” He turned to Dren, trying to look apologetic instead of pissed. “Dren, I really need that spell taken off of me.”

Staring at Draco warily, Dren gave a small sigh. “I cannot, Harry. It is the type of magic that must run its course. I did not expect it would have lasted this long even. The spell is very strong.”

“Er… What exactly was the spell, Dren? You never really explained the point of it all,” Harry said worriedly, anxiety building. It didn’t help that Malfoy was growling, sounding more like an overprotective Sirius at the moment.

“Isn’t it obvious, Potter? The damn thing wants to fuck you,” Draco said sharply, his arm again twitching as if to raise his wand. Harry grabbed it without looking, keeping his eyes trained on Dren in front of him.

“Shut up, Malfoy. Siccing a castle full of students on me just doesn’t really align with that idea. Dren, please. You said it was to help me find someone. I thought you had meant the rogue, but I can see that was really dumb now.” Harry ignored Draco’s huff, tightening his grip when the blond made to pull away.

“No, that would not be a wise spell indeed, Harry,” Dren said with a weak smile. “It is a spell to help the one you see when you look at me pay you some attention, that’s all. You’re a very pretty thing and it just seems a shame that you are being ignored. Once he kisses you, the spell will cease.”

Heart beating in his chest, Harry very slowly stepped away from a loudly growling Draco, releasing the boy’s arm in the process. “Dren, please tell me there is another way.” He couldn’t kiss Malfoy. He couldn’t tear that raw wound open any wider than it already was after yesterday and the damn dream again and just—No. He just couldn’t do it.

“Stop your damn whimpering, Potter. After we kill the rogue, we’ll hunt down the stupid sod of a boy and have him kiss you,” Draco muttered, pocketing his wand. “Just a kiss, right? Nothing else?”

“Just a kiss,” Dren agreed, eyes following as Harry swayed unsteadily. “Although, if the spell has caused him such trouble, I have to wonder if there isn’t something off about his boy. Why would so many chase him when it was meant for only one?”

“Potter plus magic never ends in the results you expect,” Draco muttered under his breath, also watching as Harry continued to stare at his shoes, blinking dumbly. He reached over, poking the brunette’s shoulder, the boy starting and nearly falling over in his surprise. “Who’s the boy, Potter?”

Harry blanched, stepping away. “No one, Malfoy. It’s… Just forget it,” he whispered hollowly, wishing he had never come into the forest, had never found the glade, and had never, ever, ever seen Dren up in the tree.

“Forget it? Scarhead, I am not spending the rest of my school year following you around just to keep the students off of you,” Draco snapped, folding his arms over his chest. Harry couldn’t help but notice that the blond’s voice had a hard edge to it as if he was fighting back the urge to start hexing things. “What’s the big fucking deal? One kiss to stop all the pawing you hate so much. It seems like a breeze.”

“I’m sorry, Harry. I didn’t realize it would be so difficult on you,” Dren said softly, reaching a hand to gently touch the boy’s shoulder. “The spell truly should work. Just find your Draco and he will…”

Harry winced, ducking his head and refusing to look at the suddenly very motionless Slytherin. “Dren, could you not, like, talk right now?” He mumbled weakly. Could this day get any fucking worse?

“Potter?” Draco growled, voice full of something he did not wish to try and identify.

“Shut up, Malfoy. Just fucking let it drop and leave me the fuck alone,” he said lowly, glaring over at Dren.

“Like fuck.” Draco snagged Harry by the collar of his armor, pulling the boy back. “He looks like me?”

Harry glared, fighting the too strong grip. “So? Who the fuck cares? It’s just some goddamn enchantment.”

Draco grinned widely, revealing sharp, pointed fangs. “Yeah? Then why the fuck could I smell him all over you?”

“God dammit, I fucking can’t stand you!” Harry shouted, tearing at his armor until the blond relented and released him. “Shit, you couldn’t fucking let it go, could you? Just had to stick your nose where it didn’t belong—I’m not fucking kissing you, Malfoy. It’ll be a cold day in hell before I let you anywhere near my lips, you arrogant pain in the ass!”

“Stop. Just, everyone please calm down.” Eyes wide, Dren carefully pulled Harry away, placing the boy behind him so he could rest on the tree and regain his composure. “I am beginning to see where things have gone wrong, pretty one. He is similar to me.”

“Hardly,” Draco glared, making no move to approach even though his fingers were twitching on his wand again. “I’m half veela and impervious to most sex magic. Your spell must have bounced off me and is hitting everyone else.”

“It is a very simple solution,” Dren said, looking confused that neither boy seemed interested in it. “It’s just a kiss. A conscious mixing of saliva and desires.”

“Yes, well, we are not simple people,” Draco snapped bitterly.

“But you must see him as well, pale one! I can see it in your eyes—You see Harry when you gaze upon me. Why are you two so full of anger and spite?”

Draco grunted, glaring at Harry and then abruptly walking away towards the edge of the glade. He paced their agitatedly, swearing under his breath.

“Just drop it, Dren,” Harry muttered, wishing he was surprised that Malfoy saw him as well, but he wasn’t. He was fucking doomed to be tied to Draco at every goddamn turn and still never truly have him.

“It doesn’t make sense, Harry. The two of you—You are drawn to each other. You are—”

“Seriously, just stop.” He sighed wearily, running a hand through his hair. “We came here to kill the rogue. This other shit can wait for now. We’re losing daylight, and… Hell, I’m already tired. Whatever you’re taking with you, gather it. It’s time to go.”

Biting his lip, Dren nodded curtly. He ducked behind the trunk of the tree, wrapping a cloak with a hood over him, his face hidden from sight. Harry immediately felt some relief, not realizing just how distracting it was to live in a world where two gorgeous Draco Malfoy’s could coexist. Shaking his head, he checked his hip for his wand and blades, following after the enchancubus.

SCENE #The rogue

They walked in silence, Harry following Dren closely while Draco slipped into the trees around them, using his unique senses to sight any danger. That Malfoy had chosen to play shadow guard was a great relief, the extra distance definitely the defining factor in them not arguing and Harry not getting distracted. He was having a hard enough time trying to shut his brain down from its constant ramblings back to the fucked up revelations of earlier. He was going to have to kiss the prat. If he wanted to be able to walk through the castle unaccosted, he was going to have to kiss Malfoy.

He wasn’t sure there would ever be a moment when that idea was not full of dread and pain. Kissing Dren, if the enchancubus had allowed it, would not have been like kissing Malfoy and not just because Dren did not know how to kiss like the blond. No, it was because veela connected with energy, Harry remembering very well what that felt like. He would not just be kissing Malfoy’s lips, he would be kissing his essence, and that, after being so connected and then violently torn from it once before, just seemed completely cruel and brutal. That Malfoy agreed, glaring and now killing more than stunning whatever got in their way, only highlighted the reality of how terrible a situation he had gotten them both into.

Once near its hunting lands, the rogue’s influence in the woods was very obvious. The destruction alone with no care of the victims, was a sign that this animal was not in its right mind. Dren had called it the maddened one and it surely was.

Harry stilled as they cleared a hill, the body of some sort of large animal coming into sight among the fallen leaves of a dead tree. Its stomach had been gutted, entrails spilling onto the ground in a gory path. Looking closely, besides the attack wounds, Harry could find no signs of it being touched. Unusual for a corpse a few days old in the life filled forest.

“None will feed on his prey,” Dren said softly, eyes sliding around cautiously. “It reeks of his taint.”

Harry nodded in understanding. The children attacked by the rogue had all fallen to a strange illness that left them delusional and violent. The main reason he was out there was to recover the rogue’s body so Madame Pomfrey could find some sort of cure. Harry stepped around the gutted feline, careful not to disturb the earth near it, pausing mid step. He raised his hand, signaling to Draco silently ahead while indicating to Dren to step back. He waited until he could sense Draco motionless and waiting before carefully using his wand to blow a breeze of air, clearing the pile of leaves and dirt around the body.

Seven small bodies lay on the ground. Two birds that had died from tasting the corpse and five young cubs. Harry bit his lip, exhaling sharply as he realized the mother had died protecting her children. For some inexplicable reason, he was reminded of Narcissa Malfoy and his own mother, something twisting inside him at the thought. Three of the cubs were definitely dead, their bodies collapsing in on them once their life had fled. He wasn’t sure, but he thought the other two breathing shallowly could be saved if they acted quickly enough.

“They are cursed,” Dren warned, tugging at Harry’s shoulder. “Once touched by the maddened one, death is welcome.”

Narrowing his eyes, Harry watched the slow movement of breath from the two balls of fur stained with dirt and their mother’s blood. “They’re not wounded, just undernourished. If I leave them, they’ll die of exposure like the other three.” He crouched lower, crooning softly so as not to startle the sleeping duo. He cast a few healing spells on each and a charm for serendipity to help them hold on until Madame Pomfrey could care for them properly.

“How much further to its lair?” Harry asked, peering ahead where he could just make out Malfoy, the boy facing out towards the forest.

“Nearly half an hour if walking at this pace.”

Straightening, Harry cast a shielding spell on the two cubs and carefully covered them back in the leaves. They would only be a handicap for the battle ahead, and he was done with unnecessary deaths. “Be strong, little ones. I’ll be back soon.” Ignoring Dren’s disapproving look, he signaled to Malfoy that they were ready to move. Hopefully the cubs would still be alive by the time they had dealt with the rogue.

Harry couldn’t trust Dren to help him in the battle. If the enchancubus was a warrior, he hid it well. So far he had only seen Dren use innate sex magic. He didn’t move the same way Malfoy did out of the glade, instead his steps tense and anxious with too much noise. He was hoping the guide would not be a hindrance once the fighting began. If Dren spent all his time hiding in the glade luring prey in, he may not be competent to defend himself outside of his home, even if living in the Forbidden Forest. There was probably a reason why Dren’s kind were so rare.

Catching Draco’s signal, Harry threw his arm out and halted Dren. He scanned the trees carefully, eyes falling on another body of a beast to the left, its dark fur too thick to decipher. But Malfoy wasn’t looking at the corpse. He was staring off ahead, his wand drawn and form tense in anticipation. Harry followed his gaze, sighting the movement far in the distance through the trees. From here he couldn’t tell what it was but he could see the creature was agitated, throwing itself into trees and bushes, stopping to roll on the the ground and snap at its own shoulders. The coloring was wrong, too light to be the rogue. But it may have caught the madness if it had survived an attack, and it was clearly a threat.

They all watched motionless as the creature made its lumbering approach, running into every obstacle in reach. They kept silent, hoping to avoid confrontation. It could be blind, for all its crashing and tripping. Yards away from Draco, close enough to make out the blood matting the wolf’s bright gray pelt, that notion was dismissed when the creature noticed them.

“Garruth,” Dren muttered, eyes softening to something akin to pity. “He has been tainted. The forest will mourn greatly at his loss.”

Warning shooting up his spine, Harry had only a moment to catch Draco’s eyes focus behind him in shock before a body crashed into him, thick fur tickling his skin even as unrelenting steel muscle threw him to the ground. Harry tried to use the momentum to roll, but his attacker was far too heavy and he felt his left arm snap when he jarred into the ground, suffocated by heat and fur.

Time slowed as gaping jaws filled with rows of dripping teeth and scalding breath came at his face. Harry’s body moved without conscious thought. In an instant his right hand was grasping the furry jaw, his wand biting into his palm while it was crushed into the beast’s throat. His power channeled through his arm and into his hand, exploding out and momentarily blinding him as flesh splattered down in a gory, hot rain.

His brain jarred to reality, screaming that the gray wolf was still approaching and far too close to Malfoy for him to be able to help. The full weight of his overgrown attacker slumped limp, its black fur threatening to smother him. Fighting his initial panic, Harry choked out a Wingardium Leviosa, the body wrenching and jolting, so heavy it didn’t want to float. He forced the thing away, barely acknowledging the chunks of flesh that had slipped through his armor and were squelching against his skin. Rolling, he stumbled to his feet one-handedly, looking frantically around until he found Draco wrestling with the wolf, Dren frozen and staring at the scene in horror.

Running unsteadily, Harry hit the wolf with numerous stunners, careful to avoid hurting Draco. He broke through the heavy underbrush, thorns sliding over his boots ineffectively, dagger already in hand as he noticed the spells were having no effect on the magical being. He was only feet away when Draco gave a sudden, power filled shout and sent the creature careening, the wolf crunching sickeningly into a tree trunk.

Harry stood panting, trying to push down the very annoying feeling of panic that he had just been full of, not to mention the quickly rising desire from seeing Malfoy throw something twice his weight across the damn forest with ease. The boy was fucking strong.

Growling at his fucked up head, Harry sheathed his dagger and crouched beside the blond. “Did it bite you?” He asked roughly.

Silver eyes suddenly snapped to his, Harry freezing under the heated stare. Malfoy was in half glow, feathers just starting to peak through his hair, talons fully formed, fangs long and sharp. Harry cautiously sat back, not sure if Draco was all there just yet, the boy full of blood lust and forest. And then the blond was suddenly gone, moving so swiftly, Harry could barely track his movements only to find Draco stopped in front of the wolf he had thrown.

Breathing a heavy sigh of relief, Harry got back to his feet, turning and checking on Dren. The enchancubus was unharmed, if not a bit green tinged from all the blood.

“Keep watch,” Harry ordered, the cloaked boy trembling but nodding in reply. Harry returned to his attacker, eyes running over the dark beast. It was the rogue and it looked about as dead as you could get. Its throat was the equivalent of a mangled pile of hamburger but Harry still checked for breathing. He had already been fooled once by thinking it was dead and would not make the mistake again.

The wolf, Garruth, was alive and conscious. Its back was broken, blood dripping from its muzzle where it had bit its tongue. There was a sharpness to his eyes reflecting intelligence when he approached. Malfoy was on the other side of the tree, not speaking, not moving, barely breathing. Harry spared the boy a glance, hoping he wasn’t going full veela in the middle of the damn forest.

“Do you speak?” Harry asked the wolf, careful to stay out of reach of its fangs.

The wolf huffed for air, a low growl ripping from its throat. Kill me.

Harry rolled his eyes. It was always death or honor with some sorts and he found it absolutely useless. “Why did you attack us?”

Kill me!

Harry stepped back from its snapping jaws and scowled. “Answer the fucking question. Why did you attack? Are you tainted and unable to control yourself, or are you just a massive dick, hurting anyone that comes your way?” When the wolf continued to growl, Harry turned. “Dren! Can you vouch for him?”

“Yes. He’s…” Dren swallowed hard, stepping up slowly. “He is experiencing the first signs of the madness. We should honor his wish for death.”

“Like fuck,” Harry muttered, kicking a tree root. “Malfoy, you got your shit together yet? We might have a live test subject if you’re willing to not go all murderous veela on him.”

When Draco didn’t respond, Harry chanced another peek the boy’s way. From the angle, all he could see was Draco holding his wrist, and he quickly rounded the tree to make sure the boy hadn’t been bit. “Are you tainted? We can—Crap.” Harry groaned, Draco’s eyes very much burning molten silver as they moved over him.

“Potter, was it because he looked like me?” Draco asked quietly, his voice sliding across Harry’s ears like the softest, most exquisite silk.

“W-What?” Harry asked, trying to fight the pull slowly curling up his legs, warm trickles of desire that had no place being there at the moment. Except that he got really hot when seeing Malfoy beat the crap out of things and the blond could apparently smell it on him.

“You let him touch you. You don’t let anyone touch you.” Draco reached his hand out, peeling a chunk of slick fur and flesh off of Harry’s chest, the brunette whimpering from the contact of warm fingers. “I want to know what made him so fucking special that you would let him touch you.”

Feeling very weak in the knees all of a sudden, Harry struggled to step away. Draco wouldn’t let him, fingers clasping around one of the metal buckles connecting the leather of his armor, holding him in place. “Malfoy… you’re losing your shit,” Harry gasped out, fighting another groan when Draco roughly pulled him close, armor knocking into armor.

“Tell me… Tell me it was because he looked like me,” Draco whispered, mouth breathing hot air over Harry’s ear and neck. “Tell me that you’d never want another unless you thought they were me.”

Whining low in the back of his throat, Harry fought to keep his eyes shut against the searing silver. “Get… bent.”

Draco growled, claws prickling the boy’s skin as he grabbed Harry’s hips and pulled him tight against his body. “Damn you—Let me have this one fucking thing, Potter! Before I lose my mind. Just tell me. Please, my beautiful… please?” He finished, his anger fading to plead softly in Harry’s ear.

“Fuck,” Harry muttered, hating the vulnerability in Draco’s voice, the absolute, unignorable raw need. Why was he doing this? Why the fuck did the boy have to care that he had thought of him when with Dren? Why, after months of ignoring him beyond their occasional spats of angry bickering, did Malfoy have to touch him and call him beautiful? He hated him. Malfoy hated him and would never forgive him, so why was he doing this?

“Please. Can you feel how crazy it makes me? To know you… you touched someone. Let someone touch you.” Draco ran his hands up Harry’s sides, burrowing his face against the boy’s neck. “You let someone taste you. Hear your cries of pleasure. Those are mine, Harry.”

Harry moaned, Draco’s mouth opening wide, teeth scraping against the skin of his throat, palms grasping his flesh hard. His heart ached and flesh burned all at once, and he could not understand how he had ever confused Dren for Draco. Draco’s hands were so much stronger, so forceful and passionate, his energy rising up in a haze of shimmery silver to pull him down into the absolute heat and darkness of his desire.

“Can you feel it?” Draco growled, fingers digging into Harry’s back and dragging down over his muscles. “How deep it runs. How strong it is. That is how far you reach into me.”

“Oh god, Draco,” Harry gasped, his body shaking uncontrollably. How did he do this to him with just one touch? Just twisted him round, stole all his reason and anger and the last of his fucking sanity—So damn easily.

“You’re still mine, right? You’re still my beautiful one?” Draco asked, despair brimming in his voice, infecting the energy surrounding the two until all Harry could feel was the boy’s unceasing pain. “Please, Harry. Please… I need you.”

Swallowing hard, Harry pushed weakly at Draco’s shoulders. “You’re… you’re sick, Malfoy. I c-can feel it. It’s, uh, it’s on your chest and it’s fucking with your head.”

“No!” Draco snarled, pulling Harry’s head back by his hair. “This is real. This is how I… how I feel for you.”

“He bit you,” Harry whispered, turning his face away before Draco could kiss and infect him too. “I can feel it in your energy. It’s spreading.”

“Why won’t you listen to me? Do I mean so fucking little to you?” Draco cupped the boy’s face, fingers biting in, voice full of sorrow. “I know I… I hurt you. I know I took what wasn’t mine… But god, I felt it, Harry. All those new senses all said you wanted me back. That you—That you cared. Didn’t you feel me too? Couldn’t you feel how deep you reached inside me?”

Harry did not know when he had started crying, just that it was difficult to keep his eyes shut fully while fighting tears. “You have to let me go, Draco. I can get you back, but you have to calm down.”

“I don’t want to go back. I will die in this fucking forest if I have to,” Draco hissed out. “Just tell me, beautiful. I need to know you can still feel me. That… that I’m not alone with this… this unbearable ache inside.”

Sobbing from the full weight of that ache, Harry refused to answer. And then, when he felt the taller boy dip his head to kiss him, he quickly covered his mouth. “Saliva. You’re infectious. I need you to step back,” he whispered hollowly. “You need to stun yourself so that I can get you to the castle safely. Please, Draco.”

Harry fought the urge to open his eyes, fought the desire to see if Draco truly looked as real as he sounded because surely it was just the quickly spiraling madness of the rogue’s illness flowing through the halfling’s veins. Draco pulled away with a groan, Harry listening intently for signs that he might run or attack or just hurt himself like all the infected did. But none of that came, just one spell, Draco stunning himself and quickly crumpling to the ground.

Eyes cracking open, Harry stared down, wiping viciously at his wet cheeks. He could still feel it inside, the unbearable ache, the need for the boy he had tried so hard to stomp down inside. It was misery; hot and cold, full and empty, and just too much to bear for one person.

“What a fucking shit couple of days,” he muttered, crouching and arranging Draco so he wasn’t curled up uncomfortably. “Dren! I’m going to have to move fast and you’re going to have to help carry.” Harry glared up, Draco’s face peering down at him from beneath Dren’s hood.

“I do not know if it would be wise for me to enter your castle,” Dren answered guardedly under the brunette’s angry eye.

“I’ll protect you,” Harry said gruffly, inspecting the row of teeth marks on Draco’s chest that had just missed his armor. “I’m going to knock your friend out and then float the three of them. I just need some help guiding them through the trees. One of my arms is broken and there are still the cubs to recover. I will escort you back to your tree later, if you like,” he added, straightening.

Dren nodded hesitantly, looking down at Draco’s unconscious form. “You were very cruel to him, pretty one. I think… I think you are both very cruel to each other.”

Harry stilled, hand curling into a fist. “You don’t understand, Dren, and I’m not going to explain it. He’s just fucked in the head from the madness. He never would have said those things otherwise.” He forced himself to move, stunning the wolf and binding its muzzle just in case it managed to wake and snap at one of them.

“You’re wrong, Harry. You two are connected.” Dren bent, carefully lifting Draco up, his natural form apparently strong enough for that much. “That you can ignore his pain, never mind your own… There is something wrong about it.”

Harry gritted his teeth, wishing the boy would just shut the fuck up. Because it wasn’t just Dren, it was Malfoy taunting in his ear some goddamn lie about affection.

Dren shook his head when Harry merely floated Garruth up, bound and trailing behind him. “Why do you do it, Harry? It must hurt you to hurt him. You two are nearly joined—”

“Stop it, Dren. Just shut up!” Harry growled, rounding angrily. “So what if it fucking hurts? Being with him hurts so much more. I’d rather just hate myself and be done with it.”

“Harry…”

“No! Either help me or leave. I don’t need another damn distraction.” Harry turned back to bind the corpse of the rogue, not caring what the damn enchancubus did.

He never should have come here. He should have stayed in bed yesterday and never thought to step out into the Forbidden Forest in search of the rogue. But Hermione had nearly knocked down his door when the attack happened, and had mentioned so goddamn coyly that Malfoy was supposed to be out hunting as well that he had given in just for the fucking chance to have some small closeness to the boy. And then Malfoy hadn’t showed, instead being asked to deal with parents. Harry had realized he was such a damn fool once again, getting sucked into whatever shit fantasy he had in his head that he and Draco could ever make things work. He couldn’t even get along with a damn Malfoy doppelganger that was hundreds of times more pleasant than the Slytherin.

God, he was such a fucking fool.

“Ready?” Harry snapped, turning on his heal once he had gotten the rogue situated. Dren looked back at him dolefully and Harry suppressed a sigh.

“Did you wish to carry him?” Dren asked, heaving Draco onto his shoulder. Harry frowned at the question, stepping closer to inspect Draco’s back. The blond had gotten scratched up when the wolf had knocked him to the ground, blood dripping down. He healed the cut, then charmed the boy to float.

“You carry him for now. I’ll take the cubs once we get to them,” Harry muttered, trailing the two beasts behind him and urging the enchancubus forward. Holding Malfoy was a bad idea even when unconscious. His fucked up head didn’t care if Draco could lie through his teeth over something like wanting him. It was better just to separate and avoid the boy from then on. He had managed to get Draco infected by a madness and stuck as the target to a rebounded lust spell within two days. He had done enough wrong.

SCENE #Infected

Getting back into Hogwarts was far more difficult than leaving, Draco not conscious to stop the very interested students in the hall from following Harry as he raced towards the infirmary. Dren also seemed incapable of helping even though he could at least control himself. The enchancubus immediately pulled his hood down over his face when entering the castle, Draco still safely in his arms, refusing to make eye contact with anyone.

“Madame Pomfrey!” Harry shouted on entering the main room of the hospital ward and locking the door behind them, the witch nowhere to be found. There was a loudly clacking bell just for such an occasion and Harry brutally began to clang it until the mediwitch appeared in one of the connecting doorways frowning, only to flush and abruptly shut the door.

“Crap,” Harry muttered, realizing there was no way he could be in the room while Malfoy was being healed. He walked over to the closed door, speaking to the healer on the other side. “Malfoy’s been infected. The black dead one is the rogue—Pretty sure the original carrier. The wolf is another victim and willing to be tested on. The guy in the robe is the enchancubus and if he gives you any trouble, tell me and I’ll deal with him. Oh, and there are two baby cubs that need to be nursed and kept warm.” Harry winced inwardly, realizing he had just dumped a lot of work into the mediwitch’s lap, the woman always complaining loudly about it.

“Mr. Potter, don’t you dare go traipsing around the castle in your condition. Your arm is broken, you’re covered in blood…”

Harry rolled his eyes, growling under his breath. “Fine, whatever. I’ll be in the damn tiny white room. But I want something to read—And not school books! Ron has quidditch magazines.”

“I will find a way to get you healed, Harry, I promise. We will just have to figure something out without Mr. Malfoy’s help.”

Harry nodded curtly even though the woman couldn’t see. He should have kissed the prat. There was no way in fuck he could have, but he really should have. Because now Draco was contagious and who the fuck knew if it was even curable?

“Madame Pomfrey, like I said, the enchancubus is here and is willing to help—To a certain degree. He can interact with me safely and may be able to help with the antidote. I’m going to run now so that you can take care of Dra—Malfoy,” Harry said gruffly, pushing away from the door and towards the one that led to his room of that morning. He gently deposited the two sleeping cubs in the center of a cot, wrapping them in a nest of blankets.

“Sorry to do this to you, Dren, but they shouldn’t give you too much grief. She nags, but that’s the worst of it,” Harry said apologetically.

“Do you really think you can heal Garruth?” Dren asked, carefully brushing the unconscious wolf’s ear.

“The physical injuries easily. The madness… Well, that’s the whole point to try. I’ll be in a room over here if you need me. And if you’d be willing to update me on what’s happening, that wouldn’t be too bad either,” Harry said, wetting his lips as he floated Draco down on the nearest cot. The boy was so beautiful, so still. He did not want to think what would happen if they didn’t find a cure. Another life lost because of him—A life of such unimaginable value to him that he could hardly fathom it fully.

“There are so many people in this place. It is difficult on me, pretty one,” Dren said, eyes flickering as if he could see through the walls. Maybe he could, the creature’s senses tuned towards more than sight.

“Er, you’re not going to go, um, hunting in here, are you?” Harry asked, worry prickling as he thought of the many very innocent children he had just opened up to the predator’s senses.

“I will control myself,” Dren whispered, eyes downcast. “It would be easier if…” Harry bit his lip, breath catching as the boy removed his hood and fixed hungry silver eyes on him.

“A little later, Dren,” Harry mumbled, stepping back towards the door as fire began to curl in the pit of his stomach. “Just, um, after you help them a bit.” It was very much Draco again, healthy, lust blazing through his gaze. Harry could not stop the thrill of desire especially after that afternoon, now when it was so much safer since Dren was unable to reach his heart the same way Draco could.

“No, pretty one. It will be you, and it will be now. You have been brimming with scent, aching with need and I cannot concentrate.”

Edging through the doorway, Harry tilted his head, beckoning the blond to follow. He snapped the door shut behind them, ducking away before Dren could touch him. That it looked like Malfoy stalking him down, smirking as he followed to Harry’s room, only made his heart beat faster, his need grow greater. He slammed through the door to his small room, noticing it was now no longer a mess of feathers and linens only to be pushed up against the door by the blond, forcefully closing it with his back.

“You are dripping in want,” Dren growled and if Harry only heard Draco, seductive and hoarse with need, he couldn’t blame himself. “Ever since the forest. Ever since he touched you. He does something to you that makes your scent stronger.”

Ignoring the words, Harry focused on the voice, quickly pushing off the boy’s heavy cloak one handed, fingers tearing for the zipper to the robe underneath. “God, just… just touch me,” Harry said with a gasp, not caring that his arm was broken or he was covered in the blood of some terrible beast. He just needed Draco to touch him and everything would be so much better.

“There is just something about you, pretty one,” Dren murmured, fingers slipping under the band of Harry’s tight leather pants, fanning around to find the clasp in the front. “Your energy… It is intoxicating. Unique. Powerful.”

“Harder,” Harry grunted, pulling the blond’s hips to his. “Fuck, just, just do it hard, and rough, and… oh god, fuck… fuck yes…” He moaned, Dren biting his shoulder, jaw focused on the muscle and clamping tight. Harry fell back against the door, nearly boneless, the pain more a release than the hands trying to get into his pants in that moment.

He wrapped his one good arm around the blond’s neck when he was lifted, legs quickly clenching around the powerful waist holding him up, just to be slammed into the door again. He let out gasp after gasp, eyes tight on Draco’s fierce, handsome features as he ground his hips rhythmically.

“You’re so close… So hard this entire time… What does he do to you?” Dren asked lowly, pushing Harry’s pants down his hips, the material folded below his ass. He snaked a hot hand between their bodies and wrapped fingers around Harry’s hard length. “Are all his kind like that?”

Harry shook his head weakly, moaning against the door, eyes half open to stare at Malfoy’s intense silver eyes. Draco was special. Harry didn’t know how to explain it, just that he had never truly reacted to veela energy before that first time with Draco, and now he couldn’t seem to stop reacting even when the boy was unconscious. “Please, just…”

“I know… I know what you need,” Dren whispered, teeth digging into Harry’s neck this time, biting hard. Harry closed his eyes, hating the pain those simple words caused. Fucking Malfoy, ruining everything, even his damn fantasy of a lie. Head knocking back against the door again, Harry came with a silent cry, thighs clenched tight to the hips jarring into him.

“That’s it, my lovely. Give me your release.” Voice husky in his ear, Dren shuddered against him. He blearily noticed the enchancubus’ energy this time, a wave of cool air sweeping over him, drinking down the heat and sweat from his tanned skin like a sacred elixir. Dren lifted his hand, pinning Harry to the door with his hips while he licked the cum from his palm in slow laps.

Harry unwound his legs, standing unsteadily on his feet as he slid down the toned, pale muscles of Draco’s body. He pushed aside the robe still clinging to the boy, hand moving down, seeking the hard length he had yet to get a proper look at.

“Harry, you don’t…” Dren trailed off, panting quietly, head resting forward against the door while the boy explored his still hard cock with his fingers. Draco was large, but not overly so, pale flesh flushed almost glowing red especially at the tip, Harry’s thumb rubbing circles with the precum glistening there.

“I want to watch him come,” Harry said, eyes straying up, catching on Draco’s flushed cheeks and very hazy expression. He had been so fierce the first time, as if trying to sear something into him beyond just his flesh and seed. But Dren looked nearly weak and open, mouth gasping soft murmurs of pleasure. He looked almost like Draco had sounded in the forest, pleading for Harry to be his.

Groaning, Harry rubbed his hips forward as he pumped Draco’s thick cock, sweat slicking his hand with each hard stroke. “God, come for me… Take that hard, big cock of yours and come all over me.” He kissed Draco’s jaw, finding himself panting loudly just thinking about the boy drizzling him with his seed.

“That scent again… You are insatiable, pretty one,” Dren said roughly, arm wrapping around Harry’s waist and crushing their lower bodies together.

“I need him… to fuck me,” Harry admitted between gasps, feeling Draco’s flesh swelling in his fist, getting ready to spurt and cover his already sweaty, blood drenched skin. “God, I need it so bad… I never knew how much… until he touched me that time.”

“Then let him, you foolish boy,” Dren chuckled, only to stop, the brunette’s mouth covering his lips. The enchancubus stared, eyes narrowing, mouth gasping suddenly when his hand squeezed firmer, pulling the blond over the edge. Harry fell back against the door, gaze falling down to watch the final streams of cum slick over his hips.

“God… that’s tight,” Harry panted out, eyes slowly moving up Draco’s smooth, sweaty skin revealed in a wide stripe between the edges of the long robe. Then back down, groaning as he rubbed the semen into his flesh, the need inside him only growing greater.

Staring at Harry for long moments, Dren eventually pulled away, zipping his robe together and sliding his cloak back on. Harry just watched him, fingers still moving over his hips, head heavy against the door. Dren reached a hand up, carefully pressing his palm to the boy’s cheek. “Doesn’t your arm hurt, pretty one? Aren’t you hungry or tired or something besides this painful ache I sense in you?”

Eyes trailing over the blond’s features, Harry shrugged unconcernedly. “No.” Sometimes he was angry. Sometimes he was just this numb blackness of despair. And sometimes, when he let himself think of Draco, he ached for whatever he had been before that night. Surely he had been a whole person once and not this broken half, crying desperate for a connection to the boy that held the rest of him inside.

“You trouble me, Harry,” Dren whispered, slipping closer to gently kiss the corner of his mouth.

Harry watched him unblinkingly. “You’re a predator, Dren. What the fuck do you care if your prey is happy or not?”

Shaking his head, Dren carefully looked over the boy’s broken arm, fingers lingering. “I am not a predator, you jaded thing. I am a bringer of good fortune and love. I enhance the physical pleasures of sex, help destined lovers find each other and even increase fertility. I can sustain myself on worldly food if I so choose. But sometimes very pretty, very needy creatures will find me and I will taste them and if possible, help them.”

Eyebrows rising, Harry gave a weak, shaky grin. “Sorry to disappoint, Dren, but you are way out of your league here.”

Dren nodded, grinning wryly in return. “That may very well be the case. But I am hardly disappointed. And if you need my help, whether it is to talk or just touch your boy that you refuse to touch in real life, I am happy to be of service.”

Harry looked away, suddenly feeling uncomfortable. It was easier to think of the boy as a predator, just seeking touch and sex in exchange for a meal. But if Dren thought of himself as some damn good Samaritan love token, it just made him feel like a pity case.

As if reading the many thoughts swirling in his cloudy green eyes, Dren suddenly pushed Harry back against the door again, growling heatedly in his ear. “Believe me, pretty one, it is not an offer I extend to just anyone. I will not touch your little classmates, nor even the object of your affection—Although I know very much how you might wish me to,” he drawled, Harry smirking wickedly as he remembered Draco glaring his lookalike down.

“There is that scent again. It is reminiscent of your boy but so heady,” Dren remarked, pulling away from Harry and straightening the brunette’s pants back into place. “It is almost as if you have made a scent to call him since you so clearly do not listen to his.”

Harry’s grin faded, his mind again drawn to the madness induced pleas of Draco before he had stunned himself. “Dren, I want to be alone.”

Dren nodded, pulling away so Harry could step around him and sit on the bed. Harry didn’t bother to look up, not wanting to see any version of Draco in that moment. Eventually the door shut and he could relax, slumping sideways on the bed, arm braced carefully on his side.

“God, you’re a fuck up, Potter,” Harry whispered, staring blankly at the texture of interwoven threads of the sheets. Wasn’t it bad enough falling for some veela halfling? Now he just had to start transferring onto some other lust creature. It he wasn’t careful, he was just going to fuck Dren up too.

Anyone that got too close to him became fucked up, Malfoy worst of all. He was more an infection than the damn rogue, his sickness subtle and insidious until no one was happy anymore, just full of pain whenever they looked at him.

He had become very good at making his mind blank the last year. He had figured out how to shut all the voices up, all the questions and worries and desires that swirled so madly inside. It didn’t stop the crazed feeling but it did stop the thoughts, and that was good enough. Every word Draco had said, pain and need tinged, every burning desire he had felt, every small, teasing point of shimmery contact so reminiscent of that night; Harry silenced it all. His fear, nearly tangible that he might have destroyed Draco by being so distracted and careless in the forest, letting the rogue and wolf catch them unaware—He silenced that as well. And if his heart still ached, full of pain and unbearable need for the damn beautiful Slytherin, he had learned to numb and harden that with even greater ease.

SCENE #Draco dreams

To see his father at the foot of his bed, long dead all these months, did not surprise Draco. He had come back to this memory many a night alone in his bedroom in the Manor, then in the room the veela had given him in their city and finally, his single prefect room at Hogwarts. It was always the same, his father waking him in the middle of the night dressed in his black Death Eater robes, eyes hard, lips twisted in the most chilling of smiles.

“You are needed, Draco. You have been called to serve him.”

If Lucius was tense, Draco did not think much of it. Anything that had to do with Voldemort made his parents tense. His mother had been so upset that he had barely seen her since he had woken up changed, his veela inheritance lengthening and fortifying his body in ways he had not expected. There were other new things too, senses and energies he didn’t quite understand but kept flowing up the last two days as he tried to make sense of the muddled, magic soaked world he had found himself in.

Draco got out of bed slowly, still getting used to his new height and legs. He took his father’s hand when it was offered, flinching away from the energy he felt in the man’s cold fingers.

“Father, what am I supposed to do?” He asked quietly, eyes straying to the door of his room where he could see his aunt glaring in, smiling cruelly. He knew he could not say no, whatever it was. It was Voldemort and the monster would kill him if he refused, but probably first Draco’s parents just to make sure everyone understood what saying no would result in.

“It is very simple, Draco,” Lucius said, grabbing the boy by his elbow and leading him to the adjoining bathroom. “You are to shower and dress in this robe. You will be assisting our lord in a spell.”

“A spell?” Draco repeated, blinking in surprise as he took the silky white robe from his father’s hands. “What if I…? My magic has been so confusing since the change, Father. I do not want to disappoint you.”

“It is a very simple spell,” Lucius said tight lipped. “Now hurry along. We mustn’t keep him waiting.”

Glancing again to where Bellatrix was leering at him, Draco stepped into the bathroom, his father closing the door. His mind kept whirring in fear, but he forced himself to go through the motions of cleaning.

The white robe was concerning. White was rarely used by his father and the Dark Lord for spells. It represented innocence and purity. It represented a victim. That he had to wash and then wear such a robe was ringing loud warning bells in his head.

There was a knock on the door, Draco jumping in surprise. “Are you ready?” It was Lucius, impatient and stern.

“I need to dry my hair,” Draco said uncertainly through the door. “You have my wand.” His father had taken it from him the morning he had changed, muttering something about Draco being hurt by his own spells.

“I will dry your hair.” Lucius pushed the door open, Draco turning away, body half wrapped in a towel. There was a sudden warmth, dry air crackling around him, and then his hair was light and loose again. Trying not to flinch, he held his head still as his father insisted on brushing his new, long locks, his dread growing.

“You look very nice, Draco, and you must be proud of it. You-Know-Who will be judging you on how well you hold yourself while in his presence.” Lucius pressed the back of Draco’s shoulder blades, forcing him to stand taller and more confident. “I have a potion for you to help calm your nerves. It is very important that you stay calm.”

Nostrils flaring, Draco gave a curt nod. He could smell his father’s fear. He held himself perfectly still when his towel was taken from him, the white robe wrapped around his shoulders brushing soft against his skin. When his father stepped back, Draco quickly zipped it, new senses alert and picking up too many things to fully understand from the man behind him. Fear, yes, but also a faint guilt and an even greater excitement. His father was anticipating something.

“I am going to help guide you through the beginning of the spell before you are brought into the room,” Lucius continued, again pulling Draco by the elbow. The man fell silent and Draco looked around as he was led from his room, bare feet touching soft on the carpet. Bellatrix was gone but he could sense the remains of her crazed presence as they went down the stairs, Lucius twisting them to the hidden door that led to the basement of the manor. He could sense many people down there, scents and sounds and something else he couldn’t quite name but found people like red hot lights in the dark of his mind. He wanted to ask his father what this new sense was but kept quiet. Lucius was part veela but had never woken up, having done a spell to keep his genes dormant. The man, for whatever reason, had not done the same spell on him.

“Father…” Draco swayed, a strange feeling hitting him as they stopped in front of a shut door. “Father, who is that?” He asked breathlessly, feeling something glowing very bright in his new senses, so bright it was blocking out all the other people he could feel only a room away.

“Good, Draco. It is good you can sense him.” Lucius pushed the door open, walking them slowly inside, Draco’s feet not wanting to agree with his commands. His nose had picked up the scent related to the glowing presence and his body was reacting oddly.

“All you need to do is focus on his heartbeat,” Lucius said, holding Draco’s chin and turning his face towards the crumpled form on the ground that was glowing red hot in his mind’s eye. “It will not be a true sound, or a sight. It will be a heat, as you feel the warmth in his blood and energy. Reach for that now, Draco, and see if you can feel that heat.”

Eyes straying briefly to his father’s hard glare, Draco looked back at the body, the smell of blood filling his senses. It was a male, his heart weak and frantic, body cooling from the loss of the blood he could practically taste. He reached carefully with his new senses, everything suddenly closer as if he were right on top of the boy instead of the room away. The boy’s name came to him like an omen and Draco quickly stuffed it down, keeping his expression flat. Darkness began to edge his vision, the heart growing louder along with the sudden appearance of others on the other side of the wall. Then Draco could feel his father’s heart beating evenly next to him, a sick betrayal pumping with every thump.

“Do you sense his heart, Draco?” Lucius asked, his grip on the boy’s chin tightening painfully.

“Yes, Father,” Draco answered as blandly as possible, all of his attention on the strange whirl of his father’s emotions and thoughts.

“Good. You will be asked to focus on this heart and only this heart. Do you think you can do that? It is very important that you not lose that focus or others can be harmed.”

Eyes turning again to his father, Draco carefully pried the fingers off of his chin. “Am I going to harm that heart?”

“You’re going to help kill it, yes. You have a very special gift, Draco. One that our Dark Lord would like to share.” But Draco could now hear what Lucius wasn’t saying, could now sense what his father knew was to come. There would be no sharing, only taking. His eyes followed down when Lucius pulled something from his robe, a vial full of golden liquid.

“Father, that is—”

“To calm you, Draco,” Lucius said smoothly, placing his hand on the boy’s shoulder soothingly. He could feel the guilt rising from the man before him, a damp musty scent of bog and rot. “There will be a lot demanded of you tonight. This is just to make things easier.” Lucius popped the stopper with his thumb, the glass vial pushed to Draco’s pursed lips while his shoulder was held tight.

He knew this potion, the one he had seen too many times floating around the manor, passed from Death Eater to Death Eater. The group of villains had been there only two weeks and Draco had seen that potion five times. He had asked his mother and she had nearly burst into tears, begging him not to grow up. To just stay young a little longer. The paper had been more helpful the next day. Another body full of ‘Siren’s Voice,’ a golden hued potion that had at least protected the victim from the pain of being eaten alive.

Harry Potter was lying half dead across the room and his father had a vial of Siren’s Voice. Maybe more than one vial, maybe two. Maybe he would first have to listen to Harry’s heart as it was eaten, his smooth flesh torn by teeth, bones cracked open, chest ripped apart. There was a monster in the other room and he had already seen this potion five times.

Draco didn’t know what happened next. Even in his dream he never remembered how he killed his father. His memory jumped. It began with his father’s heartbeat sickening with anticipation for a death to come, guilt for the betrayal of his only son, and the darkest of lust to see just what the potion would do once it touched his tongue. Then Draco closed his eyes, darkness falling, and when he opened them again the world was a shimmer of veela silver and everything was changed.

His father was dead, broken on the floor, vial dripping gold onto the stone blocks. Draco’s robe was red in the man’s blood and he stripped it away, disgusted by the scent of it. There was another’s blood in the room that smelled far sweeter and he needed to taste it.

He crossed the room swiftly, kneeling down over the prone, weak creature he felt glowing so bright. They had wanted him to kill this boy—This beautiful, glowing boy whose heart had been so different compared to all the others. Fingers reaching out, he ran his thumb through the red dripping down from the head wound on Harry’s face and brought it to his mouth, tongue flicking out to lick the scarlet.

Eyes wide, Draco gasped, falling forward and just managing to catch himself from tumbling to the ground. It was as if a light had gone on in fifty new parts of his brain, information zapping through him faster than any spell could ever work. “My god… Potter, what the hell are you?” He asked shakily. But Harry was unconscious and slowly bleeding out, not willing to answer. As Draco continued to stare, more information, emotion, and sensation began to swirl in him, his body trembling. Sweat prickled on his skin and he felt it this time when his feathers started to sprout, the silver glow nearly blinding his vision.

Harry Potter belonged to him. If asked to explain this fact, he would say something along the lines that Potter’s blood had told him so. It was the right flavor, the right scent and information and power that if any other person were to taste it they would certainly understand. They belonged together. Harry was his and he needed to save the boy before he bled out completely.

That Draco did not have his wand was irrelevant. His body seemed to know how to use magic while in the new form, his claws retracting to allow him to press his hands safely to Harry’s flesh and seek out where he was bleeding. Draco could sense more than just the wounds, energy in the brunette so strong zipping through, calling loudly to him to reach and tangle and pull the boy to him. And that seemed like a perfectly intelligent thing to do because Harry was his and in danger and Draco needed to be close so he could help him.

He pushed Harry flat on his back, opening his arms up so that he could get to the brunette’s torso. He rested his head on the boy’s barely moving chest, pushing the bloodied shirt up to hear more clearly. There was a rattle in his lungs, a wheezing where something was struggling to move properly and unable to. Draco relaxed further onto Harry’s form, tongue lapping out while he melded his energy deep into the boy, weaving the flesh back together. Harry’s lung suddenly inflated and raised his chest up firmly. Draco suppressed a groan, his entire body burning as he pushed the spell further into Harry’s body, seeking out every tear and rip inside and out.

God, it felt good. Panting, he tried to fight the lust rising up in him. Fuck, why did he smell like that? The more he healed Harry, the more his lithe, toned body was giving off this delicious, irresistible scent. It was like the boy was taunting him, begging him to stop his damn doctoring and just fuck him. Which was crazy because Harry really needed to be healed. But the harder Draco got, the better his spell got and so maybe, if he just pressed against the boy a little… God, just, just rubbed a little harder…

Eyes fluttering shut, Draco groaned, power moving through him in a wave even as his orgasm swept through him. He could feel his energy glowing brighter, a curtain of silver rising up. It was like he had caught every molecule of water in the air and then connected to it. Except he didn’t want to connect with air. He wanted to connect with the boy that was glowing bright in his head full of maddening energy and scent.

“Sorry, Potter, but if you could smell what I smell, you would totally understand,” Draco whispered, biting his lip and running his hand down the boy’s side. He needed to wake Harry up. The boy was in danger and needed to wake up. God, and if he was awake, it would totally be okay to fuck him then—not weird or fucked up at all—and that was really, really important.

He moved up Harry’s prone form, tongue lapping at the blood still soaking the boy’s face. He began pulling strings of his energy up, wrapping them around the brunette like a blanket, allowing the power to drift in and be absorbed by his skin. Harry made a soft noise, Draco’s energy helping to bring him back to consciousness. He could feel the pain in the boy, his confusion, his panic, and then, as he flowed more energy in, stealing deep, hungry kisses from the weak boy, Harry began to fill with desire. It was so perfect, so sweet and hot and dark, Harry’s need even more delicious than his blood had been but only by a little.

Draco pulled away reluctantly, his entire body tight with want. Harry was awake, stunning green eyes blinking up at him. God, the boy was beautiful, face drawn, bruised, bleeding.

“Malfoy?” Harry whispered, eyes moving over him like a touch. And then he did touch, Draco holding his breath, all his senses keyed in to the absolute desire Harry was building just by squeezing his arm. Just like when he had first tasted Harry’s blood, this instant too seemed to slow as he focused in on the brunette’s conscious want. Harry liked him. He liked his body and he liked how he was smart and witty and only fought when someone else started it. He hated that Voldemort had found a way into his life, had corrupted Draco’s home the same way he had corrupted Harry’s entire existence.

Looking down at the boy, Harry’s tongue flicking out to wet his lips, Draco was certain if he just killed Voldemort they would never be apart.

SCENE #Veela physiology

“I need this room cleared now! You and you, grab his arms—And for the love of Merlin, do not get scratched!”

“This isn’t—Shit! Siri, are you okay?”

“Restraints!” Madame Pomfrey demanded while stepping over Sirius’s groaning form, a house elf popping in an instant later. The first spell did not work at all, just bounced off and shackled a cot to the floor. The second one was barely any better, Remus, who had been the only one strong enough to pin Draco in the cot while the boy snarled and foamed, finding himself with new metal bracelets.

“For the love of—He’s a halfling!” Remus growled, snagging Draco’s wrists again as the boy broke free, making sure to avoid claw and fangs as much as possible. “Dose him in a sleep draught!”

The house elf popped out, two more popping in simultaneously, a large beaker of purple liquid in each of their clawed hands. One beaker was immediately floated over to Remus, who just glared as it was clear both his hands were full of a maddened Draco. Sirius, pulling himself from the floor, swiftly grabbed the floating container, held Draco by the nose, and poured half the beaker down his throat before anyone could yell otherwise.

“Stop! You’re going to kill him!” Remus shouted, then fell back with a grunt of pain when Draco managed to push him stumbling across the room. Madame Pomfrey was fast, pulling Sirius away with a quick spell before Draco could even slash, the two house elves throwing stunners at the boy while he struggled to stand and swing wildly.

Remus jumped back to his feet, stalking across the room and barreling into the boy. He pinned Draco chest first into the ground, pulling his arms behind his back. Draco continued to fight, bucking erratically, his movements slowing as each minute passed.

“Get me the boy’s head of house,” Madame Pomfrey asked the nearest house elf, the creature popping away. Everyone watched, the minutes ticking by until Draco stopped moving altogether. “Remus, is he breathing?”

Remus gave a quick nod, pulling Draco’s slack form up off the ground and laying him on a cot. “God only knows how long. That dose would have killed a dragon. Sirius, what were you thinking?”

“I was thinking I didn’t want him to scratch you and then have to deal with two crazed, super powerful beings,” Sirius snapped, running his hand agitatedly through his hair. “Where’s the quiet one? He might know if the boy can survive it. They’re both lust creatures.”

“That hardly makes them comparable, Mr. Black,” Pomfrey said in exasperation. “I can pump his stomach but then we have to deal with him being awake and violent…”

“Hagrid!” Remus exclaimed suddenly, running for the door with his wrists clanging metal. “He’ll have something to chain a magical beast,” he explained, nearly bowling into Severus, who was just entering. “Sorry.”

“Lupin,” Severus sneered, stepping back quickly. “This place is turning into a madhouse. Madame Pomfrey, you sent for me? I trust having something to do with my status spells telling me my storeroom is now empty of sleeping draught?”

“The majority will be returned, Snape,” Pomfrey said with a defensive ring to her voice. “I was hoping you would contact Draco’s people. We are in an urgent situation and I feel we may have reached the extent of our resources. His physiology is so unique and the boy is strong. Heaven help if he starts pulling while in this state.”

“Are you no closer to a cure?” Severus asked, dark eyes solemn as they fell on Draco’s barely breathing form.

“I am getting there. By all means, if you can find the time, I would readily accept the help of a potions master,” Pomfrey said. “The wolf and children are showing some improvement, but Mr. Malfoy’s form is making things very difficult. He is just too strong, and I don’t mean physically. That he hasn’t defeated the illness on his own is a wonder. If I could talk with his veela relatives, maybe have them send an expert down to help, I feel like we would have a much better chance of sorting him.”

Sirius folded his arms, meeting Severus’s hard gaze. “Do you honestly think that arrogant lot is going to help anyone? They usually toss halflings to the side of the road like garbage.”

“They seem inclined towards Mr. Malfoy,” Severus muttered, his frown growing grimmer. “They are hardly dependable and very reluctant to share information.”

“Be that as it may, we must still try,” Pomfrey said sternly. “Mr. Malfoy saved countless veela lives along with even more human ones. We will simply remind them of that fact.”

Sirius didn’t look convinced but remained silent about it, Severus leaving to owl the veela and see if they would help. Pomfrey went back to the other infected, checking on their progress. Staring down at Draco’s silent, pale face, guilt and worry niggled at Sirius. Just that morning he had been yelling at the boy only to find out that Harry had been lying about what had happened that night with Voldemort. Somehow the two boys had managed to kill seventeen people instead of one, both their magic found in every corpse in the room of dead. Only one body had been free of the odd tangle of magic and that had been Lucius Malfoy, flesh shredded and neck broken.

That no one had pushed to find out what had happened, no inquiry, no questions at all, had only been because Voldemort wasn’t even officially alive in the Ministry’s eyes to begin with, while at the same time stacking up a pile of dead veela. When a cult of Death Eaters all die in an instant, their insane leader among them, it was just easier for the officials to sweep it away and call it a win. Hell, Sirius had been lucky to be pardoned given just how little the Ministry wanted to deal with the incident. Harry and Draco were underage and the only witnesses, except Harry had been passed out and Draco half crazed and half veela when found.

Sirius had wanted to ask Malfoy more questions. Had wanted to pry whatever remaining scraps of information he could from the boy about what had happened with Voldemort. That Draco had returned infected and crazed had not been fully a surprise. Because he had gone out with Harry and that just led to trouble recently. Not intentional or deliberate or even malicious, but it was still the end result with the boy. Harry was messed up and he was messing up lives.

That Draco had no family now, seemed to have few friends as well, with just the cold veela to call in an emergency only made Sirius feel worse. Malfoy had ended up with just as many problems as a consequence of that night as Harry had, but the boy was possibly even more alone for it. Certainly demonized, unlike Harry who had been acting out since and yet no one would dare speak wrong of him. No, the halfling had gotten the short end, being looked down from all sides just because of his genetics and parents… Parents he had accidentally killed to ensure Voldemort died.

Sighing, Sirius took a seat by the door, glaring at the floor while he waited for Remus and Hagrid. Draco was his distant cousin, and even though he wasn’t really big on bloodlines, it seemed important at the moment. He didn’t know what he meant to do about it, if anything, but he was pondering and that rarely led to anything easy in the long run.

SCENE #The veela Terrance

Pacing the tiny room had gotten old very quickly. Harry had been trapped there for two days, had read every Quidditch magazine Ron and Seamus owned, and had even given schoolwork a shot only to stop, completely bored. He wanted out. Dren had visited only once to let him know he was assisting in one of the potions labs in the dungeon and would not be available. No one had told him how Draco was although someone had managed to heal Harry’s arm while he was sleeping. Giving another angry look to the four walls surrounding him, he decided it was time to take a walk.

Once he was out of the castle he’d be fine, it was just the getting through the castle that was the issue. He figured he’d have a plan by the time he got out of the infirmary. For now, he peeked his head out the door, bare feet edging on the cool stone floor as he slipped out the exit of his room. He was halfway through the large room when he heard a noise, turning slowly to find three pairs of unfamiliar eyes staring dazed at him.

“Aw, crap,” he muttered. Given their age, they were parents to the injured first years. They were also between him and the door to freedom. Hopping from one foot to the other, he reached for the nearest doorknob in the line of private rooms to the right of him, only to find it locked. “Crap, crap, crap, crap…” Hand reaching out, Harry began backing up from the approaching trio, trying each handle in turn until one blessfully opened. With a sigh of relief, he stumbled through the open door and slammed it shut behind him.

“Harry Potter. Now this is a treat.”

Harry jumped wide eyed as he tried to place the voice of the boy talking to him. He found him by the bed, Harry groaning when he saw Malfoy fast asleep among the sheets. Out of all the damn doors, he had to end up in Malfoy’s room? Exasperated, he turned his attention to the boy sitting in a chair next to Draco’s bed. His scowl grew once recognizing the veela.

“Terrence,” he said stiffly. Maybe someone had pulled the parents out of the hall? He was almost willing to brave three adult humans with uncontrollable lust, than the fucker slowly getting to his feet.

“I knew it was you,” Terrence said smugly, eyes roaming over the boy possessively. “I could scent you rooms away. You look good, Potter. You look… interesting.”

Harry stiffened when Terrence took a step forward, the boy’s eyes starting to glow, feathers rippling and sprouting. He tried to keep his panic from rising, his mind flashing back to the last time he had seen Terrence in this form with four other veela egging him on. “Back the fuck off, you overgrown chickenshit,” he snapped. “If I had known you were here, I sure as fuck never would have entered this room.”

“Oh, don’t sound so unhappy to see me. We had so much fun the last time… And you smell even nicer now.” Terrence was suddenly a foot away, his speed unmatched. “We didn’t get to finish what we started last time, Potter. I have deeply regretted that. But you’re here now as am I. And this time I don’t have to share you.”

“If you touch me, I am going to hurt you,” Harry said hoarsely, unable to look away from the veela’s glowing eyes. His knees were growing weak and his body very much wanted to surge forward and touch this boy… this cruel, ugly, terrible boy that had tried to rape him so many months ago.

“Who are you trying to kid?” Terrence asked, head tilted as he looked Harry over in his thin pajamas. “I can sense how hard you are, how much you’re begging for it. Only certain humans get that way around veela, Potter. You’re one of the lucky ones… The type we get to fuck.”

Harry pushed back against the door, hating how even now his body was responding. He couldn’t close his eyes to the unnatural glow but he could feel his own power. Ever since his night with Draco, he could feel the well of power inside him whenever veela energy was near. He reached for it now, sipping up strands of magic, wrapping himself in a golden barrier floating just above his skin. He would make sure Terrence regretted ever trying to touch him again.

“What have you been fucking lately, Potter? You have an unfamiliar musk on you.” The veela frowned, trapping the boy in his power while breathing up the side of his neck. “Don’t you know you’re made for veelas? This smell you give off… You’re begging for a veela. Hot, desperate, begging for it.”

Harry struggled against the fog that had come over him, Terrence now inches from his skin. “I’m warning you,” he gasped out.

“That’s okay. You’re even nicer when glaring like this.” Smirking cruelly, Terrence went to cup Harry’s cheek. The instant he made contact, power shot out, the veela thrown back across the room with a loud screech.

Harry grasped weakly for the door behind him, trying not to fall as the veela’s spell was broken. Fucking arrogant fucking veela always trying to fucking take.

“Shit… You’re powerful.” Terrence pushed himself to his feet, feathers charred, smoke rising off his clothes. “Which just makes hunting you all the more fun.”

“Hunting?” Harry fumbled for the door handle, pretty sure it would still be safer with the parents at this point.

“Oh, yes. The high council has been trying to figure out who gets to keep you, Potter. Ever since we found out you could weave, they’ve been searching to pick someone strong enough to subdue you.”

“That was… that was just a spell. Malfoy showed me how,” Harry muttered, his mind whirring at the thought of the veela government trying to capture him.

“No, you ignorant thing. One cannot learn to weave. Malfoy woke you up and now we just need to figure out who is going to keep you.” Terrence began pushing his feathers back on his head, smoothing them down, some floating to the floor. “I think if I work on you long enough, I just might win.”

Harry had heard enough of this particular line of insanity. “Listen here, you rude piece of shit. No one is ever going to fucking own me or keep me or subdue me or anything. You tell your goddamn veela council if they don’t leave me alone, I’m going to come after them. I will hunt you fuckers down and I’ll weave your hearts out of oblivion. And it will not be an accident!”

Terrence had recovered himself enough, leaning on Draco’s bed, eyes again alight with veela power. Harry quickly shut his eyes, drawing more power up in preparation to battle. “Potter, you hardly know how to do a simple weave. You might have amazing power but you don’t know how to use it. You could never match my people. As for your little trick of earlier—Who the hell says I even have to touch you? I can make you so full of need that you’ll be begging me to touch you. I could make you ride me without even—”

Harry could not see why Terrence stopped talking but the veela started making a strained, wheezing noise and his power dropped again. He debated whether it was a trick or not, then decided it mustn’t be because Terrence just loved to hear himself talk too much to ever pretend otherwise. Harry opened one eye carefully, the second quickly following.

Malfoy was strangling Terrence. One handed, sneering silently, holding Terrence high over his head. Staring at the scene, Harry had two separate thoughts. The first was the question of if Draco was actually healed or was this the boy full of murderous rogue rage. The second thought being that Draco looked absolutely sexy when his muscles flexed like that.

“Er… You alright there, Malfoy?” Harry asked, biting his lip when Draco turned searing silver eyes his way. Shit, even mad as a hatter, Draco was really, really hot. It helped that he totally hated Terrence. But then… Malfoy was supposed to be friends with Terrence. He was supposed to have sent the veela to hurt him in the first place. Blinking, Harry decided it was time to go.

“Potter,” Draco hissed when Harry went to open the door and leave. Glancing back, his knees nearly gave out when he caught Draco glowing, transforming to feathery and sexy.

“What do you want me to do to him?” Draco continued, looking at the brunette meaningfully.

Harry swallowed hard, a wicked grin breaking across his face. Terrence looked very, very scared, eyes wide as he clawed at Draco’s hand. Veela halflings were much more powerful physically than the full blooded types and Terrence was feeling it the hard way.

“Thought he was your friend, Malfoy,” he said, taking a step forward and then another, really wanting to see how Draco’s muscles bulged up close. The boy wasn’t even straining, still just holding Terrence up even though he had been stuck in bed for days.

“That was before I heard him say he was going to touch you,” Draco said tightly, anger making his voice hard. “No one gets to fucking touch you.”

Eyebrows raised, Harry was not sure what the hell to make of such a statement. Well, beyond his body’s initial burst of lust. He stepped closer to the bed, resting at the foot of it, hands inches from Draco’s feet. He glanced briefly up at Terrence, the veela looking paler than proper, eyes nearly bulging out. He smirked, bringing his gaze back to Draco. “You’re still out of your mind.”

Frowning grimly, the blond just stared at him, eyes glowing brighter as if trying to pull the brunette into the bed with him. Harry really didn’t mind. Draco was damn sweet when crazy, being protective and pretending he was actually someone the blond cared about. He wished the boy was like this all the time.

“Hurt him,” Harry said abruptly, answering Draco’s earlier question. And while he rested his elbows on the bed, Draco did as he asked without the slightest signs of hesitation. It was quick, efficient, and brutal, the brunette admitting a great amount of arousal to the vicious sight.

Growling, Draco threw Terrence’s whimpering, bloodied form to the ground, eyes again fixed on Harry. “You’re mine.”

He shrugged, bemused with Draco’s crazy conviction of such a statement. “Your asshole friends don’t seem to think so. Actually, I’m pretty sure you didn’t think so when you sent them after me at the beginning of the school term.”

Draco sat up further in the bed, tucking his knees until he was crouched in front of the brunette. “I did no such thing.”

“Oh? Then they just managed to know where I liked to hang out while having never been here before?” Harry kept his voice light, his body feeling numb just thinking about it. “They called me by my name outside the closed door. Told me how you had told them everything about what I had done that night. Terrence said I had ‘brought it on myself.’ His exact words.”

“Brought what?” Draco demanded, his eyes snapping down to the veela whimpering on the floor. When Terrence made no move to answer, Draco leaned down, hauling the boy up. “What the fuck did you do to him?”

“M-Malfoy, it’s not what you think—Shit! Potter, you need to talk him down!”

Harry, who was feeling about as numb as he had ever felt before, didn’t say anything. He watched with mild interest when Draco squeezed Terrence’s hand a little too tight and something snapped loudly. Malfoy was just being crazy. Because even if he hadn’t known, it still didn’t mean he would fucking care.

“Fine—f-fine! We were sent to test him! To see if he was as powerful as you said—Dammit! You didn’t tell us you claimed him!”

“Potter, is he telling the truth? Did they just test you?” Draco asked, his words muffled by his long, sharp teeth.

“No,” he said flatly, Terrence shrieking as another finger was broken.

“What. Did. You. Do.” Draco shook the veela with every word.

Terrence held on weakly, eyes again turned to Harry pleadingly. “Potter, please… you have to… calm him.”

He didn’t have to do fuck. “I think you should answer the question. Poor Malfoy is very sick from the madness and you aren’t helping things by being difficult.”

“He’s not—Ahh!” Terrence screamed, Draco twisting his thumb.

“Not the right answer, Terrence.” Harry gave a bored sigh, pushing taller on his arms until he was standing fully. He wondered idly how many more fingers Malfoy would have to go through until the veela actually got the damn hint. It turned out to be two.

“Oh hell… we… we pulled him… We wanted to see if he could fight it… like you said…”

Draco went still, wrenching the veela up to his face, Terrence’s head rolling forward, his neck unable to support the weight anymore. “Did you touch him?”

“Y-Yes…”

Draco gave a warning roar, suddenly standing and holding the veela by the head, hands pressing over his ears painfully. “Did you rape him!”

“No!” Terrence cried, eyes squeezed shut as Draco held his head tighter. Draco turned to Harry, eyes blazing for confirmation.

Harry stepped over, grabbing Terrence by the jaw. “You see what he’s doing to you? If I ever run across another one of you fuckers trying to test me or touch me or rape me ever again, this is going to seem like a fucking picnic. You want to tell me I can’t weave? The first time I tried, I was powerful enough to kill Voldemort while your full-blooded, shiny haired bitches kept getting eaten by the monster.” He turned away in disgust, anger boiling in him suddenly so much stronger than the numbness of before.

“Potter?” Draco growled, his unasked question clear.

“They tried, Malfoy,” Harry snapped. “I was stronger. Fucking five glowing veela tried to break me. They touched me, and when I realized they were going to rape me, I wove myself the fuck out of there. Blinked into the damn Shrieking Shack and had myself a nice, lonely freakout. Fucking hate veela.”

Draco abruptly dropped Terrence, the veela crumpling to the ground in a pained heap. “Why didn’t you tell me? Is this why—Damn it, you haven’t said a fucking word to me since we started school! Why the fuck would you not tell me?”

Harry looked at him in disbelief. “Because I thought you sent them to do it, Malfoy!”

Draco stepped back as if slapped, his eyes wide. “My god… Do you really think so little of me?”

It was too much for Harry, Draco looking so shell-shocked and small. He was already upset from having to remember so much, from the veela to Voldemort. Now he had to feel guilty for thinking Draco had wanted to hurt him? “What the fuck do you want from me, Malfoy? You ran off that night. You fucking left me on the damn floor. You never tried to say a fucking word—And shit, you were right for it.”

“I came back,” Draco said weakly, hands reaching for Harry, who quickly stepped away. “You had passed out. I stayed with you. I left to get help and then I stayed with you while you were unconscious.”

Harry shook his head agitatedly while gnawing on his lower lip. “You left. You left me all alone to… to count them. Every heart. Every single one, trying to figure out who I had killed.”

“You were so weak! I had to get you help. I-I…” Draco took a deep breath, tears welling. “I forced you, Potter. You were so weak, bleeding and confused and I was so much stronger—”

“Stop! Why are you saying that?” Harry shouted, pulling at his hair fitfully. “You were under a spell. That fucking potion. You can’t blame yourself over a goddamn spell!”

Draco groaned, turning and nearly tripping over the fallen Terrence. “I never drank the fucking thing! My father tried to make me and I blacked out. When I came to I had gone all veela for the first time.” He turned back, eyes begging Harry to understand. “I couldn’t let them hurt you. I just couldn’t. There was something inside me that wanted to kill everyone so that you would be safe. And that same something… it wanted to make you mine. Even though you were weak and didn’t understand and couldn’t fight back properly.”

Harry couldn’t speak, his mind reeling wildly. It didn’t make sense. None of it made sense. Malfoy had been full of a lust potion. He had wanted to have sex with him because of that potion, using his call. And while they were having sex, they happened to do a spell to kill Voldemort and save both their lives with Draco’s veela powers. But… but if you took the potion out of the mix, how the hell had any of it happen?

“Wait, don’t run away!” Draco shouted, racing Harry to the door and slamming it shut while the brunette struggled to open it. “Talk to me! Yell at me! Anything! Just stop running away from me!”

Harry growled, turning and shoving the boy back. “What! What the fuck do you want from me! So you didn’t take the potion—What the hell is that supposed to mean? You left me and then you never talked to me again. And we started school and those fuckers came after me—”

“But I had nothing to do with that!”

“It still fucking happened!” Harry yelled, hitting Draco again, the taller boy stumbling back. Draco grabbed his fists before he could strike a third time, trapping them against his chest.

“I would never do that to you. My god, Harry, I felt bad enough for what I did to you that night. I would never… Never do such a thing.” Draco pulled him closer, trying to get the boy to meet his gaze. The brunette kept his head ducked, struggling still to pull away.

“I killed your mom,” Harry whispered hoarsely, tears in his eyes. “It was okay that you wanted to hurt me because I killed her. You should hate me… I-I hate me and you should too.”

Eyes downcast, Draco sighed heavily. He released Harry’s hands only to thread his fingers through the boy’s dark locks, pulling his face up. “What are you doing to yourself, my beautiful?” He whispered, pressing his forehead against his. “You didn’t even know what you were doing. I was supposed to guide you. Keep you focused. I never even warned you that others could get hurt. It wasn’t your fault.”

Harry just shook his head weakly, more tears falling from his blinking lashes. “I am so sorry, Draco… So, so, so fucking sorry,” he gasped out.

Draco tried to wrap his arms around the boy, but Harry began to pull away the instant he felt it. So Draco kept his fingers lightly on the back of his neck while his other hand combed Harry’s hair. “It’s okay. I promise.”

“I gotta… I need to go,” Harry mumbled, stepping back. “I just can’t…”

“Please stay—God… just… just stay for a few minutes,” Draco pleaded softly. “You don’t have to say a word if you don’t want.” He pulled away, his hands out and open. “I won’t touch you. I just… I just want to be around you.”

Harry paused at the door, eyes staring blankly at his bare feet. Draco relaxed slightly when the boy made no further signs of trying to escape. “Um… did you come in here to see me?” He asked, trying to draw Harry into a safer line of conversation.

Harry shook his head mutely. He chanced a glance up, gnawing on his now swollen bottom lip, only to look away when he caught Draco’s eye. “I was trying to get outside for a bit but there were people out there.” He tilted his head towards the door.

“They, uh, didn’t hurt you, did they?” Draco asked, remembering how the brunette had freaked out in the Great Hall.

“Nah.” Harry sighed, staring at the floor again. “Really, I should just get out of here and…” He needed to think. He needed to get away from the damn beautiful boy and think.

“Let me at least take you to your room?” Draco asked, taking a small step closer. “Just to make sure no one hurts you.”

Harry spared a glance behind Draco’s legs, Terrence groaning in pain on the floor while he held his broken hands to his body. “You think that’s a good idea? You’re not quite yourself right now.”

Draco furrowed his brow, turning to where he was looking for a moment, then back to the brunette. “Harry, I’ve been free of the illness for ten hours now.” He stooped, picking Terrence up by the shoulder and throwing him unceremoniously on the bed. “My body actually fought the illness off, it just took a while. Pomfrey wants me to stay in bed for another day. You know how she gets.”

Harry just stared. His mind kept freezing up at the very thought of Draco saying all the things he had just said while at the same time not being infected. He shook his head quickly, trying to clear the strange blush from his cheeks. He really needed to just get the hell away and think in peace.

He stepped aside when Draco approached, staring at the taller boy’s back and long silky hair as he opened the door. “All clear?” Harry asked hopefully.

“Give me a second and I’ll clear them out,” Draco said, stepping out the door and latching it behind him. Staring blearily at the doorknob, Harry wondered if Draco was out there throwing people literally out of the room. He glanced again at the broken pile of Terrence. Malfoy had systematically pulled the veela apart just because he had… What, exactly? Was it because he had asked Draco to hurt Terrence? Or was it because Draco didn’t want anyone touching him?

And why, exactly, didn’t Draco want people touching him? He had been upset in the forest too. Upset he had let Dren touch him. Draco had been begging that he only be his… And now he had beaten up Terrence, the ringleader of the asshole veela that had attacked him months ago. He had… Draco had said he was his…

The door suddenly pushed open, Harry starting, eyes rising to catch on Draco’s. Staring at him far too long, Draco eventually stepped back so Harry could get into the now empty hall connecting all the single rooms together. Harry glanced down and sideways, catching Draco in his peripheral as the boy followed him slowly to his room. And then Harry was suddenly pushing his way into his tiny white room and Draco was in the doorway behind him, hanging on the frame, long hair blocking his face from sight.

“Potter, I need to talk to you about that night. Seriously talk to you.” Draco looked up, his expression tired but resigned. “It’s… It’s difficult, the things I need to say, and I just really don’t know how to say them all. But I need to. Because I just don’t know how to keep doing this.”

Harry sat heavily on the bed, hands braced on his knees. “Yeah, okay. We can do that. Just not…”

“Not now,” Draco agreed quietly. He straightened, staring at Harry’s bowed head and shoulders. He walked further into the room, sinking down to his knees in front of the boy, Harry’s green eyes widening as he caught sight of him.

“What are you…?” Harry gasped, Draco’s hands cupping his face firmly.

“You’re in danger like this. And you’re bored in this room. And I… I would really like to kiss you,” Draco murmured, nose brushing against Harry’s lightly. “Would that be…?”

“Yeah,” Harry replied breathlessly, eyes fluttering shut, Draco’s hands warm on his skin, breath even warmer as he slipped closer and gently pressed their lips together. It was soft, sweet and tinged with sorrow. Exhaling slowly, Harry yielded into the firmer touch, Draco’s fingers pulling him closer, tongue urging his lips to part. “Oh… oh hell,” Harry whispered weakly, shuddering as he melted under Draco’s hot mouth.

Groaning, Draco tangled his fingers into Harry’s hair and crushed the boy’s lips as he surged forward, delving his tongue deep and tasting. Harry gave a resounding moan, arms wrapping around the blond’s neck as he met each thrust of tongue with his own. Gasping loudly, he suddenly found himself in Draco’s lap, the boy pulling him down to the floor on top of him. Harry wrapped himself tighter, straddling the boy’s thighs while Draco slid an arm around his waist and ground their lower bodies together.

Harry could not fully understand why he needed to crawl inside the boy holding him but that was what he wanted, to pull Draco’s flesh so tight to him that they would eventually meld and merge and be complete again. And Draco definitely understood, his grip so strong and forceful as he wrenched Harry’s hips, twined their tongues and tried to breathe through the brunette’s mouth as if it were his own. Harry pushed fitfully at Draco’s pajama shirt, finding the hem and getting his hands underneath, seeking out the waiting hot flesh beneath. He tried to undo the buttons, his fingers uncoordinated and impatient, tearing and slipping on each small disk.

Draco growled, far less impeded, grabbing Harry’s shirt by the bottom of the hem and pulling it up his back, twisting and folding until the brunette finally relented and raised his arms long enough to pull it free. Except neither was willing to break from their kiss long enough, Draco finally groaning and wrenching away so that he could have the boy topless, dark hair ruffled into a mess. Seeing that Harry had still not gotten his shirt undone, Draco quickly tore the two halves of his top apart, buttons popping and rolling away.

“Harry, your—mmph!” Draco was cut off by his desperate mouth again, groaning as the brunette attacked him with such force he toppled backwards, Harry following relentlessly after.

Forcing Draco flat onto his back, Harry kissed him hard into the floor, hands moving down his sides and up his chest, fingers fanning and digging in as he explored every hard plane he could reach. Draco explored his back, large palms running possessively over every bare inch of flesh and muscle, moving down and grabbing the boy’s ass. Harry cried out when Draco suddenly pulled him tight against his hips, their hard lengths crashing into each other.

Glaring as he heard voices in the hall outside, Harry reached for the still wide open door, nearly losing his balance as he leaned to push it shut. Seeing him stretched out, Draco caught the boy’s extended arm, other hand flowing over his body, lingering on his hips. Sharp hipbones peeked out from the waist of Harry’s pajama pants that Draco immediately began to push further down, revealing more creamy, golden skin.

“Oh fuck,” Harry gasped, Draco pulling him further up his body by his outstretched arm, their flesh rubbing together achingly. With his free hand, he braced himself on Draco’s shoulder while the blond managed to get his palm down the front of Harry’s thin pants and into his sweaty curls. Harry moaned loudly, hips rocking forward in hard, desperate thrusts, pumping into the fingers wrapped around his cock.

“That’s it, beautiful,” Draco murmured huskily in his ear, releasing his wrist to grip the boy’s hip and add more resistance to each grinding pump. “God, I’ve dreamed of this. Holding you again. Hearing you gasp and cry for me.”

Harry whimpered, panting into Draco’s neck as he held the boy’s shoulder and hip. It took everything in him not to say what he was feeling. How horrible and wonderful it was to be back in Draco’s arms. It wouldn’t last. It couldn’t last. He was fucked in the head, and Draco… god, Draco was fucking perfect.

“Come for me,” Draco demanded, mouth wide as he licked up the side of the brunette’s neck, teeth nipping into his jaw. “You are mine, Harry. Every time you come, it’s for me. Every cry, every breath, every drop of your seed; these are the gifts you give me.”

“Draco,” Harry moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head when the blond’s free hand pushed his pants down, fingers teasing between his cheeks. It was too much, those long digits stretching his flesh, dipping into his hole and touching inside him. Harry’s cry was of surrender, his cum streaming into Draco’s ready palm, hips jerking fitfully while the blond held him tight.

As Harry’s breathing began to even out, the rest of the world started to filter in. The sun streaming in through the window. Voices outside the door. Draco, mouth moving over his neck, pausing only to lick his hand clean of cum with hungry strokes. He could feel the blond’s stare, trying to catch his eye, trying to figure out what he was thinking. But he wasn’t thinking. He never fucking thought anymore, he just reacted and acted with no regard for consequences.

Face buried in Draco’s neck, Harry slid his hand down between their sweat soaked bodies, seeking out the hard length still burning into his hip. Draco caught his hand before he could wrap his fingers around his cock. Harry bit his lip, not sure why Draco would stop him and unwilling to seek the boy’s face out to ask him.

Draco entwined their fingers together while pulling Harry’s pants back up. “If you touch me, I won’t be able to hold back,” he said hoarsely, kissing his cheek. “Every part of me is screaming to fuck you, my beautiful. I want to come inside you. I want you to come inside me. There is only so much I can control right now.”

Harry felt dizzy, the world spinning wildly at the very thought of Draco so close to the brink that just to touch his dick would be to break his self control. He made himself pull away. Forced himself to get up away from Draco’s heat, sweat and breath and sit alone on the bed while not looking at the boy. Because he would touch him if he stayed. Just to see if Draco was lying. Just to have the boy inside him again.

Draco didn’t move for a while as he collected himself. He stayed long enough for Harry’s eyes to wander back his way, taking in his long legs, bare torso, fierce, contemplative face while the boy breathed haltingly with his eyes closed. He was beautiful. Harry fought the urge to go back, to unveil Draco’s erection and wrap his lips around his cock the way he’d been dreaming of doing nearly every time he closed his eyes.

“Harry,” Draco whispered, his eyes remaining shut. Harry wondered if they were shining behind his lids even though he felt no pull.

“Yeah?”

“The spell should be gone.”

Wetting his lips, Harry slowly got to his feet. “You want me to go?”

Draco gave a harsh laugh, his hand covering his face. “Never. I want you to never leave my presence again. But if you don’t get the fuck away from me soon, smelling the way you’re smelling, I’m going to lose my shit.” He trailed of, groaning softly as the world again went dizzy for the brunette.

Harry paused, standing over Draco, watching the boy determinedly keeping his eyes closed. “Is that all it is? Just some sort of scent?”

Draco didn’t say anything for a long minute, his fingers threading through his hair. “Everyone has a scent,” he finally answered, choosing his words carefully. “The same way the arrangement of facial features, physical attributes and even desirable emotional states can provoke a response of attraction.” He hesitated, finally adding softly. “Just… I don’t notice anyone else’s scent but yours.”

Heart racing in his ears, Harry bit the side of his thumb. “Why’s that?”

Draco shrugged, hand again covering his eyes. “Not sure. Probably because… well, it’s one of the things I need to talk to you about. Soon.”

“Oh… okay.” He was too distracted to move his feet even though he knew he should. Draco was waiting for him to leave. Needed him to go so he could get himself back under control. His body just didn’t seem to care. “What happens if you look at me right now?” He asked softly, both of Draco’s palms now over his eyes.

“Nothing.” Draco lifted his hands away, his eyes perfectly normal and free of glow. Except the tears streaking from the corners of his eyelids, fresh ones even now threatening to spill.

Harry swallowed hard, not sure what to do. “Why are you…?”

“Missed you,” Draco said simply, closing his eyes again. “A lot.”

His throat feeling tight all of a sudden, Harry nodded weakly. “I’m gonna go,” he mumbled, stepping around the boy.

“Soon, Potter.”

“Yeah.” Harry escaped out into the hall, shutting the door behind him. Sirius, Remus, Severus and Dren all looked up at him, the four in a huddle as they conversed. Harry barely noticed them, walking past and ignoring their calls.

SCENE #Troubled Harry

Harry skipped classes for the next three days, wandering the dungeons of the school, eventually hiding away in the Chamber of Secrets. He didn’t know what to make of anything except the realization that his heart was breaking and had been doing so for a very long time. Before that summer. All the way back when he had fallen for a rather brilliant, cocky, son of a bitch Slytherin whose family had been so deep in Voldemort’s pocket, Harry had known he would never have a chance with the boy.

One incident had changed everything and nothing. They had gotten Voldemort out of the way only to pile a stack of bodies so high between them, there was no way to see past. Which was probably why Harry ended up in the Shrieking Shack tonight, drinking himself blind.

Draco killed Lucius and he killed Narcissa. Whatever weird, animalistic instincts took over veela halflings, it was apparently able to ignore very terrible facts like that. Harry couldn’t. He knew how horrible it was to have your parents be murdered and he had just been a baby at the time. Malfoy was fully aware of the horrors that had happened and whatever his veela blood was doing to him, it didn’t warrant forgiveness.

Now, apparently, Harry had fucked up any other family connections for the boy. Terrence had been shipped off to wherever they kept full-blooded veela assholes with a very big chip on his shoulder that would likely keep Draco from ever being welcomed back. And fuck—Harry honestly didn’t feel bad. Because he fucking hated the veela and hated that Malfoy had ever left with them in the first place. Draco should have stayed with him. They should have fucking talked the second he had regained consciousness and tried to figure something the fuck out.

“Damn it,” he growled, getting unsteadily to his feet so he could explode the broken bits of furniture around the room properly.

It wasn’t fucking fair! How dare Malfoy still want him after all this. He had fucked up beyond all reproach, had killed a house full of Death Eaters, and that fucking prat could cry over missing him these last months? He had iced Harry out—had been a fucking stone around him every time they made eye contact. How dare Draco feel underneath it all while Harry had been bleeding raw the whole fucking time!

“Hate him… fucking hate him…” Now he was supposed to just talk to him? What, have like some fucking pity party over how it had all gone to shit that night? Grunting, Harry glared at the banister leading to the stairs, each wooden rung exploding one after the other in a shower of splinters and green smoke. Harry didn’t need to go over how he had fucked up. He had gone over it so many fucking times in his head as it was.

Malfoy thought he rape him… The fucking moron.

Harry would have taken a seat next to Voldie and downed a glass of poison to have a chance at Draco. Even now, pissed out of his skull, legs unresponsive, and angry as fuck, if Malfoy walked in there, Harry wouldn’t think twice to get on his knees and take anything the boy wanted to give him. Fucking idiot.

“Hate you!” Harry slammed his arm into the wall, scowling as his bottle of Firewhisky shattered all around him. With a sloppy spell, it was back together, allowing him to throw it across the room with a more satisfying glitter of glass. He stumbled up the stairs, glaring at the bedroom door hanging off its hinges until it relented and exploded.

He would not let Malfoy forgive him. Holy fuck, the boy had to be out of his fucking mind. He had killed his mother. His fucking mother! If anything was going to kill a relationship before it started, that was it. Fucking veela. He shouldn’t be forgiven, no matter how fucked in the head Malfoy was.

“Fuck, he’s a good kisser.” Harry fell to his knees, halfway in the bedroom door, his head heavy but anger still burning strong. Missed him. Draco had missed him. What a fucking moron.

For an instant Terrence’s pain twisted body flashed in his mind’s eye. Harry snorted, chuckling as he fell forward, face slamming into the rough floorboards and bruising his nose. “Drake, you are one hot psycho when you’re angry,” he mumbled.

God, he had wanted to fuck him so bad. In the forest after the rogue was dead and Garruth incapacitated. Malfoy belonged in the woods, hunting things, hurting things, covered in the blood of his enemies. So what if it meant Harry was fucked up? Malfoy was a killing machine, and it was so fucking hot.

He was not a good drunk, he was realizing as the floor wobbled nauseatingly.

Keep him. Fucking veela. They were just as bad as humans. Everyone wanted a piece of Harry fucking Potter. Well Harry fucking Potter was tired of being him. He should have beat Terrence himself. Should have exploded his fucking fingers instead of Malfoy carelessly breaking them. Fighting over him like a quaffle—Why? Because of some fucking scent? Because he could weave a spell? Terrence had said… had said he was made for veela.

Was that really all it was for Malfoy, just some sex scent gone crazy in his head? Harry hadn’t bothered to study up on veela and, after his run ins, had chosen to avoid anything to do with them including research. All he knew was that he hated them even more so after learning what their council intended for him. Own him. Fucking own him. Fucking arrogant, piece of shit, manipulative predators. He would show them what it meant to mess with Harry fucking Potter.

He killed seventeen people with one fucking spell by accident. Just think what he could do if it was on purpose.

The floor dusty beneath his scraped cheek, Harry closed his eyes. Fucking veela.

Missed him. A lot.

Harry exhaled a long sigh, fingers curling on the ground. “Miss you, too.”

SCENE #Web of manipulation

Stuck in the Headmaster’s office, facing Dumbledore, Elder Hollands, and Madame Pomfrey, Draco was doing his best to keep his temper in check. It was about Potter, of course. The boy had disappeared days ago, no one seeing hide nor hair of him. He assumed it was another of Harry’s passive aggressive ways to avoid him and the many things they needed to talk about. Draco hadn’t deluded himself in thinking Harry would make it easy. Harry was erratic and stubborn and had spent months thinking he had sent veela to rape him. There was no way that was going to fix itself over night.

Draco had first thought Elder Hollands, the veela spokesman, had come there to reprimand him for his actions against Terrence. No, his reason had managed to be far more annoying than that.

“Mr. Malfoy, if you might just have some insight into his whereabouts?” Dumbledore asked. “It’s imperative that we find Harry as soon as possible. If what Elder Hollands says is correct, he could be in a lot of danger.”

“He’s fine,” Draco grunted out, glaring at the veela. “And even if I did know where Potter is, I’m sure as hell not telling him.”

“I understand that you’re upset right now,” Holland said, his handsome face stern, back straight and tight with perfect posture. “I don’t even understand how you’ve coped this long, Draco. You should have told us immediately when we took you into our care. We could have avoided what is undoubtedly unbearable pain for the both of you.”

“Like fuck,” Draco snarled, standing and pushing into the man’s personal space. For the Elder’s credit, he didn’t flinch or step away. “You would have broken it somehow. Would have torn us both apart so you could chain him to some full-blooded veela. I never would have let you in this castle if I had known you were interested in him. Would have killed every fucking last one of you—”

“Mr. Malfoy! Calm yourself,” Poppy admonished. “I have brought the needed draughts with me if you cannot handle this conversation without losing your control.”

“I am in perfect fucking control,” Draco gritted out, never taking his eyes from the veela Elder. “Ask him. I found out that every goddamn veela out there is fighting over who gets to win Potter—That’s how they see humans, if you didn’t know. Things. They think Potter is some fucking thing that they can just give away to another. Like they own him. I have killed no one; I am in control.”

“It’s more complicated than that, Draco,” Elder Holland said stiffly. “You have gotten your information from an adolescent, one still in the throes of his aggressive mating cycle.”

“What, you want to tell me he was lying?” Draco kept his voice low, knowing if he started shouting it would all go to shit soon after. “The council isn’t trying to win Potter?”

“That is not…” Holland fell silent, flicking a loose strand of silver hair over his shoulder. “No one is authorized to approach Harry Potter until he has come of age next summer. And when that time comes, adolescents are discouraged from participating because of the dangerous nature of the boy’s power. It is important that we remedy this situation as soon as possible. That Terrence has aggressively—”

“Twice,” Draco growled, the first of his feather’s sprouting, fangs already tipping, claws quickly following. “The first time I wasn’t there to stop him. Did Terrence tell you that as well, Elder? That when my supposed brethren entered this castle at the beginning of the year, all five of them hunted Potter down with the intent to rape him?”

By the surprised looks all around, that information had not reached veela or professor ears alike. For some reason it only made Draco angrier to realize Harry had managed to suffer so much alone, not only blocking him out, but his teachers as well.

He stepped back, the rest of his feathers rippling through him along with his anger. But he wasn’t here to fight with the Elder, he was here to keep the man from making things worse. “I invited my brethren into my territory because they had shown signs of wanting to get to know my other people better. They lied to my face, wished me well in my endeavors and then tried to rape my beautiful mate. Do you seriously think anything you say is going to remedy this?”

The Elder was silent as he thought, eyes straying to Dumbledore, who had lost all twinkle in his blue gaze.

“This doesn’t change the fact that he’s in danger,” Elder Holland finally said, directed at the Headmaster. “If anything, he’ll be more unstable and in need of guidance.”

“That may be the case, but I can hardly trust you to protect him. These revelations are beyond grievous,” Dumbledore replied sternly.

“The boy could be lying,” Elder Holland pointed out, ignoring Draco’s growl. “Potter looking for attention to feed his self destructive spiral. The halfling desperate to have Potter to himself. You really don’t know just how strong these instincts can go.”

Dumbledore sat taller at his desk, his fingers bridging in front of him. “Oh, I’m getting a clear picture, Elder. All the more reason for me to believe that five adolescent veelas with full instincts would cross a line that their kind have been known to cross before. I might be willing to offer lodgings for a veela that would help Harry with his new instincts, but I do not believe I will be granting him leave of these grounds during the school year.”

Pensive, the Elder eventually nodded. “Very well. I will need to confirm that he is indeed a Gilt before anything else is determined. Mr. Malfoy, if you would happen to have the names of those adolescents that accompanied you to your school, I require them for further investigation.”

Draco wrote them down with an angry scrawl, hating the man even more. Nothing would be done. Veela didn’t give a fuck about humans—He had figured that out very damn quick. If anything was done, it would be just for show, to set Harry’s mind at ease. It wouldn’t be enough, whatever it was. Nothing would ever be enough to fix what those fuckers had done to his Harry.

Reading the parchment, Holland folded it up and slipped it into his long, grey robes. “Alright. Now, if you will lead me to Mr. Potter, I can get on with the point of my visit.”

Draco just stared at him, disbelieving. “And why, exactly, would I do that?”

“Because if you care a thing for the boy, you will see that he is in need of help,” Elder Holland said evenly, without any animosity or smugness. “From what your professors have revealed, his health has been degrading along with his mental stability since returning to school. You must feel it. The boy will be poisoning you soon enough with his toxic energy, if he isn’t already.”

Draco looked away, glowering.

“It is not a betrayal to get him help. That he turns from you as well only shows how ill he truly is.” The man’s hand was cool on Draco’s arm, jolting him. “Gilt veela are emotionally erratic under good circumstances. His circumstances have been anything but.”

A war was waging in Draco, one with too many sides to fully comprehend. He wanted Harry well and safe and happy. He wanted Harry for himself. He wanted to be the only one that could help the boy even though he knew he had been failing miserably at the task since the very beginning.

“I don’t know what to do,” Draco finally admitted, his heart feeling painfully tight in his chest. “You’re… you’re going to try to take him away from me.”

Hands cupped Draco’s face, raising his head to meet the Elder’s gaze. “He was never truly yours.”

Draco winced, shutting his eyes.

“He couldn’t have known what it meant to you,” Holland continued gently. “His type wake up slowly. Genetic memory kicks in much later for the Gilt. That he survived his first weave was accomplishment enough for one just waking up. Call him, Draco.”

Draco wrenched himself away from the man’s hands, his body trembling. “Fuck you.”

“Call your love to you and see if he bothers to answer.” By the Elder’s tone, he didn’t expect it. Neither did Draco. Harry never answered him. Not once had the boy come to him when he called.

SCENE #Draco’s call

Harry felt it, tendrils of warmth and light curling up his legs. He was half awake, staring blankly at the floor of the Shrieking Shack. He had somehow managed to end up in the broken kitchen downstairs, although how he had gotten there was a mystery to him.

His mouth tasted like a gutter and his joints were stiff and pained. Rolling on his back, he found the ceiling, a huge hole gaping above him revealing the bedroom above where he had been in. Vaguely he remembered waking up, angry, lashing out and exploding everything around him. Apparently the floor hadn’t been able to handle it.

“Drake?” Harry sat up stiffly, grabbing his pounding head. God, he felt like shit. Fucking Terrence. This was definitely all his fault. And Dren’s. If Dren hadn’t been in that damn clearing, Malfoy never would have known a fucking thing about him wanting the blond… Well, except that apparently the boy could smell him… Fuck.

Groaning, Harry got to his feet, the world shifting around him. “Shit… what the fuck do you want?” He grumbled, the boy’s power licking at the edge of his consciousness. What day was it? Didn’t Malfoy know he was hung over and didn’t want to fucking talk to him, like ever? Shit, what a pain. Harry stumbled to the door, stooping through the underground entrance to the Shrieking Shack. He blinked his way outside, nearly getting bowled over by the willow before he remembered to spell it still.

Draco was out on the grounds, Harry freezing mid step once seeing him. The halfling had a strange mix of sorrow and hope on his face Harry was having difficulty reading. “Err… hey,” he greeted, eyes skimming over the three adults standing behind Draco and watching him like he was about to start killing people. They were far less interesting than the silver haired boy and he focused in on Draco’s eyes that were no longer glowing. “You, um, wanted something, Malfoy?”

Draco made as if to step forward but a hand clasped down on his shoulder, keeping him still and silent. Harry narrowed in on it, glaring at the pale man standing behind the boy.

“Who’s the veela?” Harry asked, his guard immediately up. He still felt like shit and seeing a full grown veela was not helping anything. “You better not be here to punish Malfoy. It was my fault what happened to Terrence, not his. It it wasn’t for Malfoy, I would have killed the asshole.”

“My name is Elder Holland,” the man said, dismissing Harry’s angry rant. “I’m here to determine just what exactly you are, Mr. Potter, and how to help you.”

Scoffing, Harry shoved his hands into his pockets, walking up to the group. “Listen, man, I don’t actually care who you are. Just get your fucking hands off of Malfoy and get lost. I have no interest in your damn veela crap. Actually, I’m pretty sure I was straight with Terrence about this. If you’re here looking to fucking own me—or so help me, you try to touch me—I’m going to fucking lose it.” He grabbed Draco’s arm, the taller boy’s eyes widening in surprise when Harry snagged him away from the Elder in a show of possessiveness.

“What did you want, Malfoy?” Harry asked, barely glancing at Dumbledore and Madame Pomfrey, his head ducked down to whisper to the blond. “You don’t do that pull thing unless you’re losing it or looking for me, and you don’t look like you’re losing it… Are you?” Harry tilted his head, studying Draco’s face a long moment.

Swallowing hard, Draco gave a nonchalant shrug that looked stiff more than anything. “They want to talk to you. Asked me to get you.”

Harry narrowed his eyes, looking away for a moment. He turned back, sighing in exasperation. “Don’t… don’t waste my time like that, Malfoy. If you want me, call me. Don’t do it for someone else. Fuck.” He shook his head, making as if to leave but Draco curled fingers around his wrist, holding him still.

“I didn’t think you’d actually answer,” Draco said quietly, pinning Harry with an unreadable expression. “You always walk away.”

“Yeah, well, things are different now.” Draco wasn’t glowing but even just having him close, warmth radiating from his skin, familiar masculine scent and sexy, elegant feathers was driving Harry to distraction. The fingers on his wrist felt like electricity and before he had realized it, he turned in the grip so that he captured Draco’s arm while the boy held his. “I’m… well, shit. I’m trying. I mean, I just went on a brooding bender and all but I’m trying to piece it together like it actually happened and not how I spent the fucking year thinking it happened. So, eventually, I’m probably going to stop being so pissed off at you because you didn’t actually do all those things I thought you fucking did. You know?”

Draco nodded silently, his expression still revealing nothing. It was actually starting to piss him off, the boy being cold to him again. Except his hand. His hand was anything but indifferent, Draco’s claws scratching ever so lightly against his arm, sending shivers of lust through Harry’s entire body. Shit, he must be really hard up if a few little scratches were doing it for him. And Draco had to know, his nose able to pick up his arousal. So even if the blond was totally a mask to read, he kept lightly tracing over his arm, clearly intent to drive him crazy. And Harry really wasn’t complaining about it.

Harry didn’t let go of Draco’s hand even when he turned and finally addressed his headmaster. “So, why am I here?” He asked, staring Dumbledore in the eye.

“A few reasons, actually,” Dumbledore said, hardly nonplussed that Harry had skipped school and still managed to seem put out for being called back. “But I’d say the most pertinent would be discovering if you’re a Gilt veela or not, so our guest can finally be on his way.”

Eyebrows raised, Harry glanced over to Draco. “Err, I don’t really think I look much like a veela, Sir. And I don’t just mean feathers here.”

Dumbledore gave a small smile. “I can see how you might think that. But there are different species of veela and the fact that you destroyed Voldemort by weaving a spell suggests you may be a very specific breed.”

Harry absorbed this information with a furrow to his brow. “Huh… part veela. This might end up with me hating myself even more than before. Alright, what do I have to do for you to figure it out? Nasty potion? Blood draw?”

“Nothing so barbaric,” Elder Holland broke in, stepping forward. “I will pull you and you—”

“No,” Harry said hoarsely, taking a large step back, hand tightening around Draco’s wrist. “No way in fuck I’m letting anyone pull me.” A full-blooded, fully grown veela was more a threat than the five punk kids that had cornered him in the classroom. Veela magic only grew with age, as did their control. And Harry could feel it in this man. The power. The confidence of control. The ease he would use to try and break him just because he fucking could.

“It’s just for the test, Harry,” Dumbledore said soothingly. “We’re all right here. No one will… No harm will come to you.”

Harry just shook his head, his panic growing to realize that Dumbledore wouldn’t be supporting him on this. “No. I don’t want—I can’t—I just can’t. And if he tries something, I can’t promise I won’t fucking lose it. Just get him away and, and shit, I’m serious!” He shouted, taking another step back when the man began to ripple feathers and glow.

Suddenly Draco was in his line of sight, the boy wrapping his arms around Harry’s shoulders. And damn, but Harry couldn’t stop himself from burying his face into the blond’s chest while he gasped for air as unfamiliar veela energy rose around him. Too strong. The man was way too strong, threatening to overwhelm him, steal his will away.

“I have you,” Draco muttered, glaring over Harry’s head at the other veela. “You need to stop this!” But Harry didn’t notice, too busy pulling his power up, weaving a barrier to stop the call currently trying to push him down to the ground.

“Get him off me, Malfoy,” Harry hissed, feeling something underneath the call trying to probe him, read him, change him in some way he had never agreed to. “I’m so sick… of you fuckers… taking from me!”

Harry wasn’t sure what happened next, his panic and anger cracking something inside him. His power rose up, a curtain of protection, and then the Elder was on the ground, gasping for air. All Harry knew was that the pressure had stopped and he felt dizzy and full of fear, the world tilting the wrong way.

“You never should have gone against his wishes like that,” Draco snarled from far away. “You could have waited to let him calm—Could have bothered to explain to him. Asked for his permission! What did you honestly expect? You might as well have attacked him.”

“Madame Pomfrey, can you…?”

“I’m doing the best I can, Albus, but he’s losing energy quickly. I think… You need to stop Harry.”

Suddenly the darkness faded and Harry was eye to eye with Dumbledore. He wasn’t sure when he had ended up on the grass but the man’s long nose was inches from his. “Harry, can you hear me?”

Harry nodded weakly, the world spinning from the motion.

“You’re still connected with the Elder. You need to let him go. You have him wrapped in your power. Do you understand me, Harry? You need to release him or he’s going to die.”

Harry didn’t understand. He hadn’t wrapped anyone in anything. At least, he didn’t remember doing such a thing. Closing his eyes, he sifted internally, seeking out the threads of golden power that were reaching outside of him. He followed the strands, finding the Elder veela like a fly within a web, struggling weakly, heart and lungs wrapped so tight they could barely move. For one terrible, angry moment, he felt the hot pulse of what it would be like to just pull a little tighter, to crush the man that had so easily filled him with unbearable fear.

Harry breathed and he let go. His anger. The veela. The unfairness of the world for demanding so much of him unapologetically. He unraveled his energy and twined it back within, then he shook on the ground, hands buried in his hair.

“Oh, thank god,” Madame Pomfrey murmured, throwing status spells up while gently slapping the Elder’s face. Harry watched, feeling numb and empty inside as the man came to, Dumbledore and Draco also by the veela’s side.

He had fucked up. Again. Had nearly killed someone just because he had been scared. God, he couldn’t do anything right. Couldn’t fucking get anything straight in his damn head.

Harry struggled to his feet, determined to get the hell as far away from everyone that he could. But Draco was at his side in an instant, pulling him close, trapping his arms when he tried to break away. “Let me go!”

“You were defending yourself,” Draco said evenly, holding Harry’s fists in place. “You thought he was going to hurt you and you defended yourself.”

Fuck, was he a fucking mind reader now? “Get off me, Malfoy. I don’t need your goddamn pity or understanding—or whatever the fuck—Oh.” He fell silent, Draco slamming him into his chest with a growl. Damn he was hot.

“You are fucking amazing,” Draco rasped, breathing deep against his neck and ear. “Do you even understand how powerful an Elder veela is? Less than a minute and you had him completely subdued and defenseless. My god, Harry—You’re magnificent.” Hands tangling in his dark hair, Draco pulled him up, hot mouth descending and claiming his possessively.

Ignoring the fact that he was in four day old clothes, likely tasted like death and reeked of stale booze, Draco wrapped Harry into his arms. Moaning, Harry hooked an arm around the blond’s neck, tearing at the boy’s shirt, drinking down every noise Draco let loose.

“God, you’re beautiful. Fucking… brilliant.” Biting at Harry’s lip harshly, Draco nipped down the boy’s jaw and throat, pulling loud gasps. “The things you do to me…”

“That, unfortunately, is the reason Elder Holland has traveled here.” Before Harry could fully discern Dumbledore’s words, he found himself again on the ground, the strange dizziness of earlier sweeping through him. This time Draco was with him, the boy lurching sideways as he struggled to keep his balance.

“Elder, I can assume you have gotten the information you were seeking?” Dumbledore asked the still slightly stunned man.

“Yes.” Smoothing his long hair down, the veela stood tall again, eyes sweeping to where Harry was fighting gravity on the ground. “He is a Gilt and given his overly emotional reactions, soon to transform. He will need training. Immediately.” He met Dumbledore’s eye, his expression growing grim. “I would isolate him from all veela interaction. His ability to corrupt his own will only add to his confusion when he reaches his next stage.”

Harry finally found his balance, glaring at the two of them. “Stop talking about me like I’m not even here. And shit—Seriously, that was really fucking rude what you just did there.”

“You’re not yourself,” Madame Pomfrey said tightly while casting status spells over Harry. “You’re erratic, unstable, emotionally explosive—”

Harry scowled, pulling away. “I’m a teenager. Not everything is life and death. If I want to kiss Malfoy, I don’t need you trying to ‘save’ me from it. Sure as hell didn’t ask you to sic a fully grown veela on me after having to fight Terrence off days ago. Are you trying to fuck me up even more? Where the hell is Sirius? You’re not doing another goddamn thing to me without my guardian present. You never would have done anything like this to any other student without their parents present—None of this is okay!” He was yelling by the time he was done, breathing heavily, anger crackling around him in electric sparks.

Draco found his feet as well and with a warning glare at the adults present, wrapped an arm around Harry’s angry form and pulled him close. “They think you’re going to go nuts and start killing for the fun of it. They want to bond you to an older veela to keep you stable. That’s what Terrence was trying to do. They want someone strong enough to overpower you to keep you in line.”

“Well fuck that, I don’t want to be controlled,” Harry hissed, directing it towards the elder veela even while pressing into Draco’s touch. “And if any of them try it, I make no apologies for my actions.” There was a fire in Harry’s eyes, a stubbornness that had not worn no matter how exhausted he was. No, it had only seemed to grow. But that was Harry. Pure will.

As if to prove just how beyond everyone’s reach he was, the brunette pulled from Draco’s hold and began walking away towards the castle.

Draco, glaring at the Elder that had started this mess, whirled, following after the boy and falling in step beside him.

“Mr. Malfoy, please don’t do anything rash,” Elder Hollands called after, his voice full of command. “Reestablishing the bond at such a time could harm you permanently.”

Draco kept walking, his shoulder’s stiff, a low growl rumbling through the tall boy.

Harry didn’t say anything, just glancing his way a moment. He wasn’t yelling at him to get lost—something Draco knew the brunette was more than willing to do when he wanted him gone—so he took it as a good sign and committed himself to repairing any trust he might have fucked up by calling Harry to the meeting with Elder Hollands.

He never should have let anyone interfere. Things were fucked up enough between the two of them without adding a nosy veela with ulterior motives into the mix. It didn’t remove the unease he felt though. Harry was messed up, unstable and dangerous. He didn’t want to hurt the boy more, even if every cell in his body was screaming to mate him again, make him his. It wasn’t safe.

Glancing his way again, Harry’s fingers brushed against his hand, the brunette lingering for a moment. Draco inhaled sharply, nearly losing a step from the simple contact. “You still want to talk?” Harry asked quietly.

What Draco really wanted to do was dig a hole so deep he’d never have to face this fucking topic ever again. “Yeah. It’s important,” he finally said, spreading his fingers wide until he found Harry’s hand inches from his own and touched again.

“Alright. I need a shower first.”

Draco paused once they were inside the castle, Harry stopping to look at him. “I’ll meet you at—”

Harry rolled his eyes, grabbing the blond’s hand and walking again, Draco stumbling forward, eyes wide in surprise. Keeping his mouth shut, he let Harry lead him to the closest men’s room with showers, his stomach clenched tight with nerves.

SCENE #Harry needs Draco

“Dren is looking to take the wolf back to his home now that he’s healed. And the cubs are well, running about and apparently taking a liking to Lupin. I never would have thought a werewolf would have any positive effect on an animal, given the scent the creatures give off…” Draco was rambling and couldn’t stop it. Harry had stalked into the bathroom with him in tow, stripped right in front of him and then jumped into a shower stall. It was taking all of his restraint not to follow after and look, touch, fuck the boy senseless.

“Okay,” Harry said, his voice echoing in the tiled room. “That’s what you wanted to talk to me about?”

Draco shook his head, the brunette unable to see. Just the sound of Harry’s voice, knowing he was feet away, naked, wet… No, this had not been a good idea. “I can’t speak of the other thing like this. I need to see your face. Your reactions.”

Huffing, Harry pushed the stall door open, Draco’s freezing in shock as the boy stood before him sleek with water and nothing else. Hard. Fuck the boy was hard. “Better?”

God, what the fuck was he doing to him? Groaning, Draco forced himself to turn away, glaring at the wall so he didn’t have to see every bare inch of Harry’s warm flesh and toned muscle. His eyes were glowing, he knew it, but could do little about it.

Shrugging, Harry let the door swing shut, soaping himself up and ducking his head under the spray of hot water. Having Draco just outside the stall was doing something to him, and not just the trickles of the boy’s warm call. He let his hand slip lower, grunting as he wrapped his fingers around his hard cock and stroked slowly. The spell to protect himself from the Elder had gotten him hard. It seemed a side effect of sex magic, arousal, and Draco right outside after just defending him, having kissed him only minutes ago was maddening.

He leaned forward in the shower, bracing his hand against the wall, smirking when he heard Draco snarl in frustration. Could the boy smell him? Could he hear every slick movement of flesh on flesh, every small, needy gasp he made. He really hoped the boy could. If Harry couldn’t have him in the stall he at least wanted the blond to feel as crazy as he was.

Harry kept his gaze straight ahead when the stall door swung open, Draco’s presence filling the doorway. He continued to stroke, groaning when a large hand pressed against the flesh of his ass and squeezed.

“Tell me to leave,” Draco rasped out, his voice full of unrestrained need.

Biting his lower lip, Harry remained silent beyond his soft pants for air. Draco took a hesitant step closer, water hitting his clothes and bouncing off loudly.

“I’ll go if you tell me to,” Draco insisted, his hand moving slowly up Harry’s sleek side.

“Stay,” Harry whispered, his back arching when Draco ran his hot palm down his spine. “Fuck.”

Draco inhaled sharply, Harry wondering if the blond had taken his curse as a command. He wouldn’t mind—God, he really wouldn’t fucking mind. He needed Draco inside him. Needed the boy to fix it all and he could think of no other way.

***

SCENE #An uninvited guest

The darkness was oppressive, a palpable weight of inky black surrounding him as Draco made his way back to the Slytherin common room by wand light. He stepped as carefully as his tired feet would allow through the castle hallways, smelling the unpleasant scent of plant guts and dirt even after the numerous cleaning spells he had cast. Somehow the detention had gotten caked into his skin nearly as deep as the gritty anger he felt towards the damn boy that had gotten him in this mess in the first place. Bloody Saint Potter and his holier than thou attitude. If Draco had known he’d end up with detention, he would have done more than call Granger a mudblood. He would have beaten the green-eyed bastard’s pretty face in.

Draco wasn’t sure what the hell it was about Potter that pissed him off so much. If he was honest, it really didn’t make much sense. He felt sorry for the kid. Voldemort was going to kill him—Everyone knew it. Draco had actually spent a fair amount of sleepless nights just that summer in the manor stuck on that very fact. His terrible father and his even more terrifying Dark Lord were going to murder a boy in his class. But then, Lucius had started on about how Draco wasn’t even remotely up to level with where he needed to be in his studies, and then most of those sleepless nights had been about the pain, and how if Harry Potter had just killed the Dark Lord the first time, like proper, Draco’s life would have been a hell of a lot easier. But Potter had half-assed it as a toddler, like the boy half-assed everything. Including perfectly witty verbal sparring until Draco had been forced to bring out the big guns—Just when Professor Sprout had been walking by.

Stupid Potter.

Draco stopped at the portrait of a grim looking warlock, trying to ignore the strange feeling in the air that something just wasn’t right. He glanced behind him into the darkness of the hall, his eyes seeking out anything that would explain the goosebumps threatening to tingle up his skin. It felt like dark magic—Powerful, all encompassing magic just floating in the air after a spell.

“Password,” the portrait prodded, making Draco jump in surprise.

Scowling, he whirled back. “Purity is truth,” he muttered, waiting for the door to swing open.

“Detention so soon in the year, Malfoy? Your father will be displeased.” His scowl only growing, Draco pushed into the common room and refused to say another word to the traitorous portrait. His father was a dick, and could go die for all he cared. He paused in the common room, biting his lip as the door closed behind him. There was no one there. No student staying up late to study, or couples making out in the corner, or anyone to torment him for details of his detention. Still, that feeling of powerful magic was lingering, teasing down his spine and making his steps frantic as he stumbled to the dorm he shared with the other Slytherin fourth year boys.

Peeking in to the large bedroom, Draco was relieved to see that everyone’s bed hangings were pulled tight, no one waiting to ask annoying questions. Snape had been laying the homework on heavy that week, likely to punish the visiting students there for the Goblet competition. Draco had no issue with the extra work, but he knew his classmates were struggling and likely needed all the sleep they could get. Relieved that he wouldn’t have to explain the sticky, exhausting night he’d had with all those deadly plants, he slumped over to his trunk and began to strip.

He hesitated, looking at his hand while reaching for his robe. Somehow the plants had managed to stain his beautiful skin and when he sniffed his fingers, there was the remains of the underlying bitter smell he had been facing all night. He quickly dropped his night robe, refusing to foul his bed clothes. He’d have the house elves change his linens in the morning but there was no way he was letting Potter manage to ruin more than his evening with this damn detention.

Draco threw his bed hanging’s open, stepped inside and froze, his breath catching in his throat. It was that feeling again, all around him, of terrible magic and now, at the source of it, blood. Eyes slowly adjusting to the darkness, Draco could just make out the figure filling his bed. Stumbling back, he groped for the wand he had foolishly left with his dirty clothes, his mind whirring wildly. There was someone in his bed. Someone big, powerful, and not a classmate. Just lying there, like the man owned the fucking place. Wand lit with a lumos, Draco approached his bed cautiously, eyes straining to comprehend the figure before him.

Whoever it was, he was dressed all in black, heavy boots, well fitted pants, black shirt and coat… “Oh, for fuck sake,” Draco said in exasperation, quickly closing the curtains behind him and setting up a silencing charm.

“Black, what the hell are you doing here? You scared the shit out of me. Why the hell are you in my bed?” Draco could tell by the tenseness in the shadowed form that Sirius was awake. Scowling when the man refused to answer, Draco rapped him sharply on the leg with his wand. “What, did the werewolf throw you out? I warned you that the man wasn’t twenty anymore. He’s not going to put up with your pranks. Um… Siri…?” He trailed off with a whisper, hand having touched down on the leg before him, heat and muscle greeting him instead of the expected near skeletal form of his wrongfully convicted cousin.

“You surprise me, Drake. I didn’t know you were on speaking terms with Sirius.”

Draco gaped, eyes straining past the light from his wand to find the face that went with the the unfamiliar voice purring lowly in the dark. “You’re not Black,” he managed to croak out, that oppressive energy suddenly pushing down on him, threatening to drown him in its power.

“No.”

“Holy fuck!” Hands trembling, Draco jumped back and drew his wand level with the stranger’s heart. “Who are you? What the hell are you doing in my bed?”

The shadows closed in even thicker around the man, Draco getting no warning when his wand suddenly flew silently from his grasp into the stranger’s hand. Draco gulped, eyes wide as he stared frozen at the glowing tip of his wand that might as well have been in another country for how available it was to protect him right now. “Oh, shit.”

SCENE #Unrealized dreams

The man moved with complete control and ease, knowing he was powerful and expecting everyone else to know as well. Sitting up, long legs bent, arms resting on his knees, he idly twirled Draco’s wand between his fingers while he observed the boy silently. Heart pounding in his ears, Draco fleetingly wondered if he was going to make it through the night alive.

Tilting his head to the side, the man regarded the blond boy with unreadable eyes. “Who do you think I am?”

Eyes snapping to the man’s still shadowed face, Draco wet his lips nervously. “I-I don’t know. You’re face is… It’s too dark to see.” His eyes strayed again to his wand, wondering if he could summon it and hex the man in time to escape. Surely if he managed to wake up all his dormmates… “How did you do that?” He asked, hoping to distract the stranger from his intense stare long enough to run. It didn’t work, the man’s glare boring into him even as he answered the question.

“Combination of voiceless and wandless magic. The last thing I need is for you to do something foolish to prevent this conversation, Drake.” Given his tone, he was definitely expecting Draco to do just that. Waving his free hand, dim light filled the enclosed space of the bed hangings. “How about you try a guess? It would make this a little easier if you figured it out on your own.”

Eyes still fixed on his wand, Draco hesitantly glanced towards the man’s face, flinching away when he met that intense stare fully. There was no way he had ever met this guy before, but he forced himself to look closely, hoping to find something that would keep him alive.

Once Draco started looking, it was difficult to stop, something in the man’s face drawing him in, pulling him step by edging step closer. He had thick dark hair curled loose in mussed waves that fell to the nape of his neck, framing a strong looking face. Dark eyebrows and high cheekbones, combined with a sharp jaw edged with the beginning of a five o’clock shadow gave him a severe, predatory look. But the soft swell of his lips and glow to his eyes lightened his expression to something stunningly breathtaking. He had to be at least in his mid twenties but that was all Draco could discern because he sure as hell had never met him before. He would have remembered a face like that. No one had eyes quite that shade of green—

Draco started, eyes widening in shock. Before he could lose his nerve, he crossed the distance and pushed the thick mess of hair away from the man’s forehead, revealing a thunderbolt scar. “Son of a—How’d you do it, Potter? Aging spell? Potion? I actually thought you were—Ha! For fuck sake!” He smacked Harry on the shoulder, more than a little annoyed when strong muscle met his hand. “I don’t even think the damn Goblet will be able to tell the difference,” he grumbled, looking him over carefully, all his fear immediately gone once he realized it was just Harry Potter.

Hell, who’d have thought Potter would grow up into such a hottie? Well, other than the Weaselette; she’d been saying it for years.

Draco shook the thought away with a sneer. “Right, you’ve rubbed it in my face, you prat. You’re getting your name in the Goblet and I’m not. Now get lost so I can sleep,” he snapped, placing his hands on his hips and glaring. Bloody Potter always found a way around the rules. God only knew how he had broken into the Slytherin dorms… Fuck, but he grew up nice. Draco found his eyes drawn down, taking in Harry’s broad shoulders and narrow waist wrapped in a silk shirt, skintight leather pants revealing strong leg muscles, calve high boots much better than the ratty sneaker the boy always wore. The bastard was hot. Really fucking hot, and sprawled out on his bed like he wasn’t about to leave anytime soon.

“You’re close, but not quite dead on. It’s not a spell,” Harry said, watching the blond’s face intently.

Draco rolled his eyes, getting more annoyed by the minute as a naughty voice in the back of his head thought maybe having Harry Potter sprawled on his bed wasn’t a bad idea. Especially when he looked like sex and felt like powerful magic. “Potion? Glamour? It doesn’t matter. You won; I get it already. Now get the fuck out.”

“No, Drake, you don’t.”

Draco narrowed his eyes, snapping his attention back to the brunette’s face. “Why do you keep calling me that, Potter? I don’t remember giving you permission to call me by my first name, never mind a nickname.”

For the first time since finding him there, Harry’s expression lightened, a lazy, wicked grin slowly spreading across his lips as his eyes travelled over Draco’s practically naked form like a hot touch. Something warm and syrupy curled in the pit of Draco’s stomach from that look. He licked his suddenly dry lips, unable to turn away when Harry’s stunning eyes pinned his. The grin faded as quickly as it had come, his expression dark and consuming once again, and leaving Draco feeling extremely vulnerable.

“I have scars, Drake,” Harry whispered, shrugging out of the long leather coat he was wearing. “Scars from killing the Death Eaters. I earned a bad one on my leg from when I destroyed Bellatrix. This one here…” Harry tore his gaze away from the blond with an effort and pulled his sleeve up to reveal his tanned arm and the mass of scar tissue near his wrist. “This one was a gift from Voldemort. I killed him three days later.”

Eyes falling to the wound in confusion, Draco noted that it wasn’t fresh. “What the hell are you getting at? You aged yourself and got scars in the process? I’m sure they’ll go away when the spell wears off.”

“I haven’t aged myself,” Harry said solemnly, his eyes again locked on Draco’s. “I used a time turner Hermione modified to travel back and fix things.”

Draco’s breath caught in his throat. There was no sign of laughter hiding in Harry’s eyes. The Gryffindor could never keep a straight face… But maybe this version could?

Eyes drawn to the scarred wrist again, Draco tentatively reached his hand out and touched the bumpy flesh that was whiter than all the rest. He had never heard of an aging potion giving you scars before. Not to mention the new powers Potter was wielding with absolute ease. Wandless and voiceless magic wasn’t run of the mill. Potter would have to be monstrously powerful, and have even greater control to use both so easily.

“Can you prove it?” Draco asked quietly, his cold fingers drawn to the heat of Harry’s wrist and unconsciously wrapping loosely around the man’s limb. “How do I know you weren’t sent by my father to test me? It could just be an elaborate glamour.”

Eyes caught on Draco’s fingers, Harry turned his arm slowly, his hand opening up and brushing fingertips lightly to the blond’s pale skin. “Your father tests you? Why?”

“Because he thinks my mother has a bad influence on me,” Draco blurted bitterly, snapping his mouth shut abruptly afterwards. Annoyed with his slip, he glared back at the man. “Even if I did believe you, why come telling me? Go bother you friends or something…” He trailed off, doubt flickering as a troublesome thought sparked in his mind. He carefully extracted his hand from Harry’s wrist, the man’s fingers releasing him reluctantly.

“You’re not here for revenge for something I do in the future, are you?” Draco asked tightly, his fear of earlier tingling down his spine and stealing the moisture from his mouth. Potter still had his wand, still had more height, and muscle, and a shit ton of power compared to anything he could hope to combat in that moment. And he kept staring at him, like he wanted to grab him… crush him… burn him…

“I’m not here to hurt you,” Harry said slowly, watching the emotions flit over Draco’s face.

Draco wasn’t convinced, meeting the man’s glare defiantly. “Then what the fuck are you here for, Potter?”

“To save you.”

Draco jerked as if struck, something painful welling up in him that had no business clutching at his throat and stinging at his eyes. “You’re a fucking imbecile. Save me—I don’t need fucking saving, you stupid saint. You’re telling me you came back in time just for that? Just for me? I’m supposed to believe that you—” Draco turned his body away, his voice having grown shrill, a tear sliding down his cheek that he viciously wiped away. “Fuck! Get the hell out of here. I don’t need your damn help. You’re the one they’re going to kill.”

“They try,” Harry murmured, sliding further down the bed, hair tickling at Draco’s shoulder as he leaned closer to talk to the boy who refused to look at him. “But they fail. So they kill everyone else instead. Everyone. No matter how many Death Eaters I hunt down and destroy, they still manage to pick us off, one by one. Until one day, I kill them all, not a single Death Eater remaining. But there’s no one left to protect, Drake. The wizarding world is on the brink of extinction. Everyone is dead, and I need your help to fix it.”

Draco truly hated Harry Potter.

“What the fuck can I do about it, scarhead?” He snapped, fingers curling into fists. “Look at me—If you couldn’t save them with all your damn power, I sure as fuck can’t. What the hell do you want from me? Not to get the dark mark once I’m out of school? My father will kill me fucking cold if I even suggest such a traitorous thing! What the hell do you think I’m capable of doing that you, fully grown, couldn’t fucking manage? I just—I can’t—Fuck!” Snarling, he whirled, slamming both his hands down on Harry’s shoulders, not caring that the man was a goddamn mountain of muscle and could likely break him apart with a single word.

Harry was beautiful and everything Draco had ever wanted, and he could never, ever have him.

“Out of all the fucking people, you come to me?” Draco said, filling his voice with as much scorn and disbelief as he could muster. “Did someone curse the goddamn brains out of your head? I hate you! I’ve always hated you, and your arrogant, save the fucking world reckless attitude. For all I know, you’re the one that fucking kills me!”

“Don’t say that,” Harry rasped, something dark moving in his eyes. “I would never—”

“You said it yourself,” Draco growled spitefully, pushing down on the man’s shoulders. “You killed all the Death Eaters. I’m going to be a Death Eater. So that means you kill me.”

“I would never hurt you, Drake. I would never, never—I just—It was a long time ago, and no one—” Harry dropped Draco’s wand and grabbed the furious boy by the biceps. “I would never hurt you, beautiful. It would destroy everything I am to ever hurt you.”

Draco scowled, trying to wrest himself from the man’s strong grip. “Like I’m supposed to fucking believe you give a shit about me, or something? Time travel must have scrambled your fucking brains. I just spent my night in detention because of you and your—mmph!” Eyes wide, Draco stared shocked at the dark eyelashes of the man suddenly kissing him. He tried to pull away, but Harry was unmovable, hands holding him in place, hot mouth crushing his lips.

“What the fuck are you…?” Draco gasped out when Harry released his mouth.

“I love you, Drake,” Harry said hoarsely, his eyes wet with unshed tears while he clasped his hands around the boy’s face, holding him reverently. “I miss you so much, baby. When I lost you—God, it all just went to shit without you, and I need you back. You don’t have to do anything, Drake. I just need you to love me again and, and I’ll do everything else. I just need you.”

SCENE #Love that spans time

Draco could only stare, his face flushed, breathing strained as he watched Harry’s eyes roam over his expression like he wanted to kiss every inch his gaze fell upon. “You’re mad,” he finally whispered, eyes downcast to watch the man press a trembling thumb against his bottom lip and rub.

“You’re mine, Drake. My love… my heart… my sanity.” He pressed his lips to the boy’s forehead, then his eyebrows, moving with restrained force as he slowly kissed down his cheek, finding his mouth again. “I’m going to protect you. I’m going to teach you to break past the defenses of my younger self, so that he will grow into the man you need. I’m going to give us a life together.” He teased his tongue between Draco’s lips, urging them to open.

Gasping, lashes fluttering shut, Draco opened to the brunette’s insistent touch, groaning when Harry plunged his tongue deep inside him, the man’s long fingers tightening to prevent him from escape. “Oh god,” he moaned, Harry tasting every plane of his mouth, lips crushing his harder, threatening to swallow him down and eat him alive.

“It’s so hard not to touch you… a lifetime, not touching you,” Harry whispered roughly, releasing Draco’s face and wrapping his arms around the boy’s shoulders. “Tell me you feel it, Drake. How much we belong together. You’re mine and we belong together.”

“I… I don’t—” Draco’s mumble was cut off, Harry kissing down his neck, the man’s stubble prickling across his collarbone deliciously. “Potter, you can’t stand me,” he whispered hoarsely, not able to comprehend what was happening.

“I love you. I’ve always, always loved you,” Harry insisted, kissing and licking his words into Draco’s skin. “I just couldn’t admit it at this age. I didn’t even understand. But I know, looking back, that you felt the same way.”

Draco huffed, trying to rise above the maddening heat thrumming through his body. “You’re crazy if you think… oh… oh god…” he trailed off, Harry nipping at his neck, tongue quickly soothing the pain away. “I hate you.”

“You don’t. You are madly, ferociously out of your mind about me,” Harry said with absolute conviction, raising a palm to cup Draco’s jaw and cheek. “All you do is glare at me, fight every moment you get, unable to think of anyone else as long as I’m in the room. I’m the only one you do it to, the only one who you follow around, hexing homework, listening in to drop a rude comment. You are so lost, beautiful, and you can’t even see it. But I can, and I’m going to show you.”

Draco glared, trying to figure out how to convince this clearly raving Potter that he had no interest in any version of the man, young or fully grown. “I just like hexing you, you imbecile. I fight with you because you’re annoying as all fuck.”

“Liar,” Harry said with a growl. “You can’t stop staring at me. Can’t stop making a big deal over every little thing I do. I was ignoring you today, my scar bothering me so much, but you couldn’t stand that, could you? You had to run your mouth off and say shit about my friends, just so I’d finally pay you some attention.”

“You’re out of your mind,” Draco snapped, his face turning red at the very true account of what had happened to get him into detention. “You were being a total prick by showing off in class. That’s why I said what I said.”

“Bullshit and you know it,” Harry taunted, dragging his fingers through the blond’s silky hair, Draco’s eyelids drooping from the feel of it. “You want me. You’ve always wanted me and hated that you couldn’t even get near me without having to fight.”

“You can’t prove a bloody fucking thing, you arrogant bastard,” Draco growled, trying to step back, only to have Harry’s arm slip down to his waist and hold him tight.

Harry slid the rest of the way off the bed, standing and towering a good head over Draco. He pulled the boy against his body, trapping him to his hard muscles. Slipping his fingers beneath Draco’s chin, he tipped the glowering boy’s face up, gracing him with another wicked, dark smile. “That I am here twelve years in the past, waiting in your bed, is proof enough that you are my lover,” he said silkily, hand fanning out to caress the blond’s jaw and throat.

“L-Lover?” Draco repeated dumbly, unable to look away from Harry’s glowing green eyes.

“Yes.” Harry let the hand around Draco’s waist slide further down, finding the boy’s boxers and cupping his ass. He pulled the blond flush against him, Draco gasping as his growing erection pressed into Harry’s thigh, feeling a mirroring hardness against his hip.

“Oh, hell,” Draco said hoarsely, his eyes falling shut when Harry squeezed his behind and ground his hips against him.

“I would have let them all die, Drake. Every single pompous wizard and arrogant witch that thought their godlike power made it okay to treat everyone else like dirt. They weren’t worth the risk of Time.” Harry brushed his fingers to Draco’s face, tracing the boy’s lips, dipping his head to watch the blond swallow. “But I couldn’t give you up. I would do anything for you, beautiful. I would kill every single one of them all over again, if I could just have you back.”

As mad as Harry had become, Draco believed him. Because it was Potter and in any form, the boy just couldn’t lie. There was such sadness in him but also an absolute darkness in the man’s eyes. Harry had killed a lot of people and he had no regrets about it. But for some reason, Draco held something that had brought him here to this time to change it. “What… what happens to me?” He asked softly, afraid of the answer.

“You die.”

Draco glared in exasperation. “Potter, if you could kindly string a fucking sentence together.”

“Voldemort kills you.” Harry looked away, confusion twisting on his features. “No… You were protecting an area, outdoors in the street… There were muggles everywhere… children. Voldemort was using them as a shield, hoping I wouldn’t attack. I had begged for you to run, to just get the hell out and let me deal with it—but you… He was threatening you… trying to make you hurt the children, and you looked so lost.” Harry turned back, his eyes haunted as he traced Draco’s eyebrow. “You killed yourself. Right in front of me. I couldn’t stop you… I killed Voldemort moments later—I lost it, Drake. I fucking lost it, and everything was just… dead after that…” he trailed off, his voice numb and expression blank.

Draco had no idea what compelled him, his hand suddenly raising to press against the man’s cheek, fingers combing and tangling in the dark waves. It was more than sorrow, it was despair. For all of Harry’s power and strength, he was helpless, still somehow this young man that had tried as hard as he could, and still failed everyone. Draco had seen the pressures put on the boy, to survive, to be the hero because no one else had the guts to stand up to Voldemort. But Harry was just a boy the world was demanding of, just as weak as Draco was at that moment, and even grown and powerful, Harry hadn’t ever recovered from the impossible responsibility placed on his shoulders. Right now Draco could not hide from that pain so clear in the man’s eyes.

Harry’s hand covered Draco’s, the man pressing into the gentle touch, eyes closing as he breathed deep. “I remember third year when I was watching the Ravenclaw Slytherin match. I couldn’t stop looking at you. I wanted to watch Cho, but I just kept getting drawn to you, waiting for that vicious expression you get when you fight for a win.” Harry opened his eyes, his gaze searing into Draco’s as he pulled the boy closer. “Later, when you were mine, I found even more expressions I love on your face. All of them when you’re shaking beneath me, pleading for me to fill you, to make you mine.”

“You need to shut up,” Draco mumbled weakly, swallowing hard, his body readily responding to the words. “I don’t… I don’t like him.”

Harry pressed his lips to Draco’s cheek, resting his head there while he continued to hold the boy’s hand. “Do you remember last year’s tryouts?”

Draco blinked, gnawing slightly on his lip as he nodded. “So?”

“When those two were shagging in the locker room, making all that noise?” Harry pulled back enough to see Draco’s face as the blond’s cheeks began to flush. “And you thought, like everyone thought, that I needed my glasses to see. Even though I had corrected my sight after that damn basilisk and just wore them to mislead my enemies.”

Draco scowled, trying to wrench away, but Harry was still too strong. “There’s no way you saw—”

“You watched me touch myself in the shower,” Harry whispered into Draco’s ear. “You slipped into the stall next to mine, pressed yourself up against the wall, and you gave yourself the hottest fucking handjob I had ever seen all while staring at my cock. You came so hard, I thought you were going to fall. And part of me wanted you to because then I could have picked you up, and touched you, and kissed those beautiful lips of yours until you came again.”

Draco was pretty sure he was going to fall now, blood rushing in his ears. “You… you saw me?”

“I saw you.”

“And you… you wanted me?” Draco mumbled, feeling like an absolute fool for being caught, for Potter ever looking at him and thinking he was hot. Because as much as he loved to look at the boy, and piss him off to get his attention, and hope he didn’t die, he knew Harry would always hate him. The world just didn’t make sense any other way.

Harry smirked, lips again pressing a kiss to the boy’s cheek. “You confused the shit out of me. I kept hoping you’d do it again, hell, just even talk to me, and then beating myself up afterwards because I thought you were a total prat back then.”

“I am a total prat,” Draco said shakily, again trying to push the man away.

“You’re my prat, Drake. You’re mine, and I don’t care how much of an ass you are, just as long as you stay mine,” Harry confessed with a wry smile.

“I…” Draco sighed, slowly raising his eyes and meeting the man’s gaze. It was mad, absolutely mad, but apparently he needed to say it. “I can’t like you, Harry. I’m not allowed to… to let you near me. Because if my father ever realizes that I have any feelings for you but hate, he’ll destroy me.”

Something flashed in Harry’s eyes, a near murderous glow. But it was gone just as quickly, his lips softening. “Is that why? Why you never spoke to me about how you felt?”

Draco scowled, hating how that sounded. Like he had liked the idiot and had just never said anything. That it was true didn’t mean he had to admit it. “I need to protect myself. My father… well, you know, obviously. He’s preparing me to join the Dark Lord, whether I like it or not. And I… I have to be careful with everything I say… everything I do. I can’t just—Hell, I don’t get to have the things I want. You can say all you like about coming back here to save me, but how the hell can I trust you to do it? What happens when you leave and it’s just me and You-Know-Who?”

There was such compassion suddenly in Harry’s eyes, Draco wanted to turn away. Instead he let the man kiss him, sighing softly into the touch, wondering where the hell his sanity was fleeing to. Harry ran his lips softly over his, whispering into his skin. “I know you’re scared, love, but you don’t have to be. That’s why I’m here. I’m going to make sure my younger self protects you.”

“But… but he’s not strong enough to do something like that,” Draco said weakly, wishing he didn’t want such an impossible thing.

Harry caught the boy’s chin again, smiling tightly. “Look at me, Drake. Believe me when I say, he’s strong enough. Next year I’ll start hunting them down, every Death Eater I can find, and I’ll kill them all. Or… or you can help me. Make it so I don’t have be that… that monster.”

Again Draco saw that absolute hopelessness in Harry’s eyes, the despair for what he was. But what Harry was, Draco could only see as strong, probably the most powerful being he had ever come across including his father and Voldemort. And Harry had killed the Dark Lord, so that just proved it, didn’t it? Draco could… He could actually have that gorgeous boy, with his damn reckless smiles, and angry green eyes. And if the boy really cared back, Harry would protect him.

“What… what would I have to do?” He asked, his heart fluttering strangely in his chest.

Harry sighed in relief, suddenly hugging Draco so tight he could barely breathe. “Just show him how he feels. Show him that you’re the goddamn reason for everything, and he’ll do the rest.”

Draco pursed his lips, raising a brow at the odd answer. “I don’t know how to do anything like that. We… we barely talk, and his friends are always in the way.”

“I’m going to help. I’m going to stay a while, and I’ll show you how to get through to him.” Harry stared down into Draco’s eyes, his expression softening even more. “You’re just like I remember… It’s a bit crazy, just how much you’re the same.”

“Coming from the time traveler,” Draco said with a smirk. “I don’t know how to break it to you, but this is how I always look.”

“Beautiful,” Harry quietly declared.

Blushing, Draco shrugged, not really in the mood to argue about it. He was stained with plant guts, his hair was a sweaty mess, and he hadn’t slept yet. He was hardly… “Potter,” he breathed out, Harry suddenly kissing the corner of his mouth.

“Harry, Drake. You call me Harry.” Tangling his fingers in the back of Draco’s shoulder length hair, he held the boy still while delving his tongue slowly into his gasping mouth. “I need to taste you… Need to know you’re really mine. It’s been so long.”

Draco’s halfhearted struggles were ignored, Harry suddenly scooping him up in his arms so he could devour the boy’s mouth with ease. Damn, he was strong. Draco felt oddly delicate in comparison as the man ran his large hand down his ass and bare leg, caressing a calf and moving back up to press between his thighs. Draco moaned, suddenly wrapped around Harry’s hips, legs spread wide as the man’s hand slipped beneath the hem of his boxers and firmly moved over the milky smooth skin of his cheek.

“Wait.. just, oh… oh god,” Draco gasped, Harry’s fingers massaging the flesh between his cheeks, pressing tauntingly at his hole while he summoned something cool and slick, and then began to tease a finger into the heat of his entrance. “Oh… you shouldn’t,” he groaned around Harry’s tongue, the man insisting on stealing his breath as well as his mind.

“I need to… God, you can’t understand how much I need you.” Harry’s movements became bolder, a thick finger thrusting into Draco’s clenching heat, the boy clinging to his shirt as he was breached for the first time. Harry plunged in and out with torturously slow jolts, Draco’s eyes squeezed shut, face buried against the brunette’s throat as he felt every mad, agonizing stretch of his tight muscles loosening. “And I know… I know you need me, too. I’m never going to leave you, Drake.”

Every rational thought in Draco’s mind was warning him how wrong this was. Harry was so powerful, so damn strong, and absolutely dangerous. His father’s enemy, Voldemort’s destined destroyer. He should have been terrified. But all he was afraid of was his father finding out, of being caught and possibly killed for loving every amazing kiss, and touch, and god, that finger—Draco loved Harry’s hands, and long, long fingers.

Eyes blinking open, Draco found himself suddenly face up on the mattress, Harry glaring down at him, the man’s lips swollen from their kisses. Draco took a shuddering breath, the flat of Harry’s hand pressing to his inner thigh, fingers wrapping and digging into his soft flesh. “Harry,” he whispered, waiting for the man to come closer, to kiss him like he needed to.

“I’m trying to hold back, Drake,” Harry groaned, eyes moving over the blond’s slender form, drinking in his gasping pink lips, heaving chest and flat, lithe stomach. “You’re so, god, so perfect… and I know no one’s touched you before. You’ve always been mine and only mine.”

Draco swallowed, watching as Harry slowly moved down his prone body, the man’s fingers grazing over him so lightly as if afraid he’d somehow break him. But whatever was going through Harry’s mind, his desire could not be contained, and suddenly the man was dipping down, tongue licking out to taste a pink nipple. Draco gaped at the intense heat and wet over the sensitive bud, his head falling back on the bed as Harry teased and taunted the flesh, nipping until it was red and sore.

Draco weakly slipped a hand into the brunette’s thick curls, moaning when the man refused to stop his torment, instead using his fingers to pinch his other nipple to the same level of tenderness. “Harry… it feels…” he trailed off, unable to find the right words for the maddening sensation. Then Harry switched, his mouth latching on to the other nipple while his hand squeezed the first. Draco cried out, his hips seeking friction from the body hovering above him.

Groaning, Harry pinned Draco’s hips down with both his hands and ran his tongue up the boy’s chest, over his collarbone and to the juncture of his neck and shoulder. “You’re mine, Drake. I know you can feel it. The pull inside you that makes you mine.” He sunk his teeth into Draco’s flesh, clamping tight and holding while the boy thrashed on the mattress.

Draco cried from the teeth biting deep in the muscle of his shoulder, jolting his body in a way he had never expected pain to do. A weak moan followed, Harry’s teeth replaced by that tormenting, maddening tongue, the hurt easing into pure fire. It felt so wild; flesh, silk, and leather all rubbing against his bare skin to drive him closer to climax. Closer to insanity. Harry was merciless, licking down his pale skin in desperate swipes, pulling moans and cries from Draco’s lips when he nipped too hard, only to soothe again with his tongue.

His boxers were pulled down roughly, Draco’s eyes peeking open to find the man staring at his now completely nude body with consuming fire in his eyes. That he was much younger than the lover the man had lost to Voldemort didn’t seem to matter, except when Harry’s hands touched him, as if afraid he would break but unable to stop himself from finding out. “What are you…? Oh… oh my god,” Draco mumbled, Harry’s mouth descending to the head of his flushed cock, the man’s tongue lapping out to lick a fiery wet path over the straining flesh.

Draco’s head felt extraordinarily heavy but he fought the pull of gravity, eyes riveted on Harry’s swollen lips as the man pressed them to the tip of his dick and slowly parted, swallowing him inch by gasping inch. Draco’s hips kept jerking, trying to push up into the amazing heat, but Harry held him tight. Then those green eyes were blazing into his, holding Draco’s startled gaze, making him wonder if Harry wasn’t going to eat him alive like some ravenous cannibal because, really, who could ever look that hungry from just the taste of him?

Harry descended lower, holding Draco’s gaze the entire time, sinking the boy’s cock deep into his throat and holding him there while clear juice glistened from his lips.

Draco knew this was what it was like to die, his heart demanding to be heard for its last breaths, his lungs burning as his chest heaved—and Harry. If there were ever eyes more consuming and deadly than those staring him down right then, trying to burn into his soul, Draco would never know them. He gaped, muscles tightening, hands clutching weakly at the sheets, his entire body a bow. And in that moment, Harry’s finger pressed inside him again, causing Draco to shout in surprise and pleasure, coming hard in the man’s fiery mouth, his seed spurting from him and immeditely swallowed by the mouth milking him.

Draco fell back bonelessly, unable to hold his head up or his arms, his limbs shaking. He blearily felt his knee being pushed up, Harry’s bristle prickling over his inner thigh, his hot mouth teasing over his sac and lower, tongue flickering where his finger was still buried inside him. Draco moaned unintelligibly, head lolling back on the mattress as his thighs were spread wider and that tongue replaced the finger, probing deep and wet inside him. Harry was relentless, Draco not even having time to enjoy his orgasm before his body was again burning, pulsing in the aching need that he had never felt so strong before until the man had grown it inside him.

Toes flexing in the sheets, Draco couldn’t stop his cries from rising in intensity, Harry’s hands so strong and rough as they firmly pulled his hips down to meet each torturous thrust of his tongue. Then Harry was pulling free, hauling Draco up from the bed, the boy’s silver eyes wide as the world tilted and he was pulled into the man’s lap. Harry kissed him fiercely, desperately, and Draco could only let him, opening to the assault and clinging. Groaning from the taste of the blond, Harry tangled long fingers into Draco’s silky hair and trapped him in place while he crushed the boy’s lips with his own. Draco’s gasps were muffled, Harry drinking his moans and cries while teasing ever more with his persistent tongue, plundering the sweet mouth to exhaustion.

“Did you like it, Drake?” Harry asked heatedly, panting into the boy’s mouth. “I wasn’t too fast—Too rough with you?”

“It was good,” Draco assured, squirming as he tried to wrap his legs around the man’s hips while sitting up. “I just… god, it aches, Harry. What you were doing… It makes me feel… feel like I need something inside,” he admitted with a groan, gasping when he felt Harry’s hardness as he pressed against the man’s hot torso.

“I don’t want to go too fast. I don’t want to hurt you, beautiful.” Harry slid his hand down from Draco’s waist, following the ridges of the boy’s spine, then dipping his fingers between his smooth, spread cheeks. He pressed a finger against the Draco’s hole, the blond moaning loudly at the touch and pressing back, urging it in.

“Please… please, just a little more,” Draco panted, head falling on Harry’s collar as he rubbed his body against the man wantonly. “God, help me. Just need it… more.”

Harry exhaled sharply, his other arm tightening around the blond’s waist so he could crush their lower bodies together. “What do you want, love? Do you want them inside?”

“Y-Yes,” Draco pleaded with a low whine, feeling too hot and desperate to truly know himself in that moment. Whatever Harry was doing to him, he was just a puppet to the man, reacting to each firm touch and desperate sound with burning, unrelenting need. Harry’s finger pushed in deeper, testing his sanity and resolve while Draco did his best not to cry and beg for more. The finger twisted further, Draco feeling it burning, pressing past his clenching muscles and filling him, only to pull out slowly again. “Don’t stop… please, not yet.”

Harry puffed hot air against Draco’s neck in a soft chuckle. “Never going to stop, Drake. I’ve got you now, and I’m not going to lose you again.” Harry pulled his hand up, licking his finger thoroughly, tasting his sweet lover and coating another digit. He pulled back, watching Draco’s lips part in a silent moan, the boy’s eyes slits of silver need. “I want to hear you, love. I want to hear you beg.” Harry pressed his lips to Draco’s, adding lowly, “I’ll give you everything you ask for.”

Draco drew in a breath that shattered halfway, his eyes reaching for Harry’s. “Please,” he murmured weakly. “Please, Harry. I need you… Oh,” he moaned out, not even thinking of refusing.

Harry swallowed hard, eyes drinking in the boy’s desperate expression. “Louder, love. So I never have to wonder if you’re mine.” He trailed his slick fingers over Draco’s parted lips, watching as the boy licked out and added saliva of his own.

“Please!” Draco gasped around the fingers suddenly dipping in and pressing to his tongue. “I want you… I want you to put them in me. Need you now,” he insisted heatedly.

“Oh, that’s perfect, Drake.” Harry pulled his fingers free from the boy’s hot mouth, dribbling saliva over his lips and chin and then stealing a quick, deep kiss that Draco groaned into. “All the way in?” Harry wondered, delving between the boy’s tight cheeks and pressing two fingers against his hole. “How deep do you want it? Can you take it all the way inside?”

Draco moaned, needing it so badly he didn’t really care. “All—just do it all,” he demanded hoarsely. His fingernails bit through Harry’s shirt sleeve, clinging to the man’s arms to keep from falling as fingers slowly breached him. It felt so much thicker, nearly unbearable, burning against the sides of his channel and stretching, causing his flesh to ache madly, his body clenching around the intrusions. Suppressing a sob, he surged forward, biting into Harry’s shirt, the rough taste of fabric grounding him from the overwhelming feel of such thickness moving inside him.

“How’s that, love? That deep enough?” Harry asked gently, pulling Draco’s face up so he could lick away the teardrops that had escaped before claiming his sweet mouth.

“More. I want more,” Draco pleaded, his teeth finding a soft hold on Harry’s jaw when the fingers slipped deeper into him, delving so far until they couldn’t go any further. “Oh… oh Harry.” He gave a low, broken moan when the fingers began to expand, spreading his hole from different angles, refusing to allow him to grow used to the sensation.

Harry groaned as he watched Draco become undone in his lap, the boy’s gasps and cries fueling him onward. “Want another one, love? It feels so good when it’s thick, your body tight and clenching.”

Nodding, Draco thrust his hips back to bury the fingers in as deep as possible. “A-Another… yes… god yes. Deeper.” He arched his back when Harry pulled his hand out and slid three fingers into his tight heat. “Oh, god!” Draco cried out into Harry’s neck, spreading his knees higher in hopes of reaching deeper. He groaned, Harry’s fingers receding out to the first knuckle. “N-n-no, don’t stop.”

“Not stopping, love. Never stop,” Harry assured heatedly, thrusting his fingers into Draco, one arm wrapped tight on his narrow hips to keep the boy from slipping. “Like that? Want it again, Drake, nice and hard?”

“Damn it, Harry! Yes already—Forever yes!” He sobbed out, writhing as Harry breathed into his hair and began rhythmically stabbing long fingers into the boy. Harry pulled out slowly, only to slam back in again, each jolt sending their cocks crashing together and Draco crying out for more.

Shifting, Harry pushed Draco up so he couldn’t get any friction for his leaking erection against him. “You’re doing so good, Drake. Hold on a bit longer. I want you to come while riding four. Do you think you can do that? Can you take four inside you?”

Draco moaned unintelligibly, rubbing his head against Harry’s chest, his mouth and cheek slick from his own saliva the silk shirt had been soaked in. “They’re—They’re so big… I don’t know, Harry. I’m so full already.”

Harry swallowed, brushing Draco’s sweat soaked hair from his flushed face. “It’s okay, Drake. You don’t have to.” He stared deep into the boy’s clouded gray eyes, tongue flicking out to wet his lips. “Did you want to try, just to see? We can stop whenever you want, love. I don’t want to hurt you.”

“If you don’t do something soon… I’m going to hurt you,” Draco grumbled, rocking his hips back to get Harry moving again. “More, Harry. Now.”

“God, you’re amazing,” Harry whispered with more than a hint of awe, watching Draco’s face as he pulled the digits out and arranged four fingers so they could press against the boy’s stretched hole. “That’s it, Drake… yes… Open up for me, nice and slow.”

Gasping, Draco bit his lip and whimpered noisily as the mass of knuckles and flesh slid into his slickness and spread him wide. All he could do was breathe harsh, heavy pants broken by loud moans. Harry didn’t stop this time, moving the fingers in and out at a maddeningly slow, absolutely relentless pace, Draco forced to feel every sensation rubbing inside him.

“Oh god… Harry— Harry!” Draco sobbed out as the fingers crooked, touching something deep inside that assailed his senses and sent him reeling.

“You’re almost there. I want to feel you come against me.” Harry pulled Draco tight to his body, the boy’s arousal rocking against the man’s covered one as he thrust his fingers into Draco over and over again. “Just a little more, love. You’re so close.”

Draco groaned something into Harry’s shoulder, letting the man forcefully move his narrow hips against his hard form. His own body had turned into a trembling, burning ache that couldn’t move on its own, just beg for more of the mind numbing, pleasured pain. His muscles were so tight, every rock of the man’s body a jerking, dizzying crest of need that he rode, grasping to Harry desperately as the man brought him to maddening heights.

“Oh-oh… Oh god! Harry!” Sobbing wildly, Draco’s hips jolted forward as his channel clenched painfully tight on the fingers buried deep inside him. He came in long spurts, his cum scalding his stomach and staining where he pressed to Harry’s clothes.

Against his cheek he heard Harry cry out, the man’s breath hitching and hips giving a final sharp jab against him before eventually relaxing. Draco felt a minute disappointment, not having seen his new, strong body beneath his clothes. He sought out where Harry’s shirt tucked into his pants, slipping a gap open to press his hand to the man’s flesh hot. The thick fingers deep inside him slowly pulled out a final time, the once barely tolerable sensation quickly turning to something far worse before they were free of Draco’s channel.

Draco gave a bone-weary moan and pulled himself up Harry’s form, settling heavily against the brunette as the man wrapped a protective arm around him and pulled him down to the bed atop him. Magic rushed over Draco, leaving him feeling cleansed and contented.

Wandless and voiceless magic. Harry had gotten powerful.

“You okay, Drake?” Harry asked softly, threading his fingers through the blond’s sweaty locks and brushing his lips to his flushed cheek. “Did you like that?”

“Mmmm… s’good.” Draco sighed dazedly, plucking lightly at Harry’s shirt and staring up at his jaw blindly. He felt safe, probably the safest he had ever felt, and it was an odd feeling to comprehend.

“That it was, love. God, you’re so beautiful.” Harry traced Draco’s features lovingly, watching as the gray eyes flecked with blue began to blink heavily. “You can go to sleep now. We have some time together still. I’ll watch over you… I will always protect you.”

It was very much a confusing, maddening dream to have Harry pledge to him like that, as if they were truly lovers. But then, the man was breathing up his neck, holding him close and loving like there was nothing more natural. “How long were you together? You and my older self?” Draco asked, fighting the pull of sleep as Harry ran his warm palms slowly over his back.

“Always,” Harry murmured. “You were with me when I killed them all, by my side, keeping me strong. You were so brave, Drake. Even when you were afraid, you never let me fall. Now… now I’m going to give us all a better chance at a future together.”

Drake blinked in surprise, breath huffing out. “You mean I… I fought on the light side?”

Harry fell silent, fingers brushing softly over Draco’s skin. “You fought on my side,” he finally said, nuzzling into the boy’s hair. “You were with me, my love. As long as I could keep you with me. Sometimes… sometimes you left. And then, there would be another,” Harry whispered.

“Another what?” Draco asked, eyes closing sleepily.

Harry didn’t answer for a long time, Draco drifting in the sounds of the man’s steady breathing. “Someone that needed to die. You would return to help me. I was always so proud of you.”

Hearing the sorrow in the man’s voice, Draco pressed his lips to Harry’s collar. Somehow he had been able to do that for Harry, hiding as a Death Eater while still standing by the man’s side. Maybe he did manage to grow strong as he aged. Maybe he even grew stronger than his father one day.

Harry had come back in time for him. Whatever the two of them had together, it had been so life altering that Harry had returned to the past to ensure that they could have it for a lifetime instead of short years. Certainly it had to be amazing. Draco had never thought he’d love in such a way, had never thought himself a romantic. But now, with the opportunity in front of him, his heart ached to know the truth.

He wasn’t sure how to get Harry to like him. He really didn’t understand why this older version thought so highly of him. But he wanted to try. Deep inside he had hidden so much away, trying to preserve the little freedom he had of his emotions. It meant having to face those feelings, exposing himself raw and letting the young Harry see him. Draco wasn’t sure how to do something like that, but feeling the shifts in this man, his darkness, his sorrow, and his hope, Draco wanted desperately to help make him whole in the future.

SCENE #An impossible plan

Sitting at the Slytherin table, the Great Hall full of boisterous children, Draco was beginning to realize he had gotten himself in way over his head. He had been working very hard the last week, trying to behave himself around Potter. Harry’s older, blistering, sexy as hell form had felt that Draco should play it cool and refrain from snarking at the Gryffindors, or anyone in general as long as Potter was around to see. Draco couldn’t quite remember how Harry had convinced him into such a ridiculous plan, but it had involved large, rough hands, relentless lips, and that naughty, tormenting tongue sliding all over his body until Draco had mumbled something that must have been taken as agreement.

Heat rushing through him, he quickly took a swig of his pumpkin juice. What the hell had he gotten himself into?

Harry seemed to think that the potions project coming up would be the perfect time for him and Potter to start getting along. He also seemed to think it would take a week for Draco to learn to control his natural instinct to curse every Gryffindor that looked his way. Draco wasn’t supposed to fight, hex, insult—They had decided ignoring was probably the best he could play at for now. Being nice would only make Potter suspicious and being normal would just piss him off. Draco was allowed to stare all he liked though, which he was trying his best not to since Potter and his friends had sat down for breakfast.

Taking another long drink of his juice, Draco let his eyes stray, biting his lip hard. Damn, when the hell had Potter gotten so bloody cute? Potter had always been… yeah, cute. But now when Draco’s eyes caught the boy’s features, he seemed to see them just a little different, closer to the older Harry he was going to grow into. And for some reason, that just made Draco crazy.

He had never been this way before. Never. Draco wasn’t the type to feel all flustered and sweaty palmed around some pretty face. God, but the less he fought with Harry, the more he was realizing just why he had been fighting with him to begin with. Because when Draco wasn’t allowed to snark angrily, or hex, or even throw an elbow in the prat’s side, he had to deal with the fact that he was absolutely, stark ravingly obsessed with the boy.

Shit, when exactly had this happened? He tried to think back to a time when he hadn’t been intent on beating the hell out of Harry, but for the life of him, he couldn’t remember. Surely there had been a time when Potter hadn’t been in his life, and that was certainly when he hadn’t been obsessed like some red cheeked, heart racing idiot. But Draco couldn’t even remember what life had been like before Potter and that was just bloody ridiculous.

So not only did he now have to face the fact that he was apparently a crazy person when it came to the damn gorgeous Gryffindor, but he also couldn’t do a damn thing about it. Fighting was out, as was fucking, and Draco just didn’t seem to know much of anything in between when it came to Harry. He was currently doomed to be a hormonal teenager stealing glances at the messy haired brunette while Potter chatted obliviously with his friends and ate.

Very much annoyed to find himself again staring at Harry when he had promised himself he wouldn’t, Draco turned back to his eggs and tried to concentrate on what it was Blaise and Pansy were talking about.

“Did you see the Weasel twins?” Pansy cackled loudly. “The idiots have beards all the way down to their knees!”

Draco glanced up to where she was looking, following the movements of the redheaded duo. They did in fact have beards. “That’s not a great look for them.”

“Fail with the Goblet,” Blaise informed him, taking advantage of the fact that Draco had decided to join the conversation. “What was your problem this morning, Draco? Did one of the upperclassmen bitch you out for coming in so late from detention? It must have been bad for you to lock up your curtains.” Blaise leaned in to add conspiratorially. “I tried to wake you but you had a silencing charm up. Meet some pretty thing on the way back from detention, or were you just dreaming of Professor Sprout?” He snickered, wagging his eyebrows lewdly.

“Don’t be absurd. I just wanted to sleep in without listening to you lot snoring.” It would have been a tad more convincing if Draco wasn’t blushing like a bloody tomato. “Speaking of inappropriate dreams, when I came in I happened to notice you calling out a certain ex-defense professor’s name. ‘Oh, Professor Lupin!’” Draco mimicked softly, laughing when Blaise jumped to cover his mouth before anyone else could hear.

“Don’t you dare tell!” Blaise hissed, looking around the table to see if the stares were because he was holding Draco down, or if they had actually heard what the blond had said.

“Relax, Zabini. Your secret is safe with me,” Draco said solemnly but his eyes were glittering in a way that sent a shiver of misgiving down Blaise’s spine.

“What do you want, Malfoy?” Blaise let him up slowly, glaring at the surrounding students until they looked away.

Draco thought about the possibilities such a question offered, his eyes once again drawn to Potter across the room.

So, Potter had known he had seen him wank last year. And he had wanted him to do it again… Shit, Harry was looking at him. Fighting the strangely recurring blush that kept jumping up at every possible instant those green eyes found his, Draco turned back and whispered to Blaise. “Help keep me from blowing up at the Gryffindorks, especially the Golden Losers, or I tell all on Snape’s chalkboard.”

Frowning, Blaise looked up at the other tables, stopping on Harry and Ron, who were glaring at them suspiciously. He turned a curious frown to Draco. “Why?”

Draco snorted. “None of your bloody business. Is it a deal or not?”

Blaise glanced back at the Golden Trio. Ron had gone back to eating but Potter was watching them with an unreadable expression on his face. Meeting the green gaze, Draco kept his face blank, watching as Harry’s eyes narrowed and flickered to Blaise, who was still inches from his ear.

“Yeah, alright. Seems like an interesting challenge.”

“Great.” Draco beamed. And now there were two.

“Are you two done conspiring? Because I want to withdraw my bet on George,” Theodore Nott interrupted, other hopeful eyes regarding them at the request.

Straightening, Draco glared down at Theodore. “You know the rules; no refunds. You can place a new bet with hopes of winning back your money, but with your luck I wouldn’t recommend it, Nott.”

As expected, Nott slapped his hand down and pushed a galleon into Draco’s waiting palm. “God forbid, but I’m picking Potter. He’s got a talent for getting around rules.”

Draco nodded, Blaise handing him the notebook so he could write in the new bet and cross Fred and George Weasley out of the running. “Pleasure doing business with you Theodore. Good luck in the finals.” He looked up at the surrounding Slytherins. “Anyone else?”

“The Ravenclaws just passed this over.” Blaise handed the note to Draco, reading over his shoulder as Malfoy took down the bets and counted the cash in the accompanying pouch. A lot of them favored that Johnson girl from Gryffindor. She was a good quidditch player but for the life of him, he couldn’t imagine the girl being the school champion.

Draco frowned as he sensed Blaise still leaning over him. “Problem, Zabini?”

“Maybe. Does Potter always glare at me, or is this something new?”

“Huh? Um, he seems rather impartial to you since you don’t bug the whole lot of them.” Draco blew lightly on the ink to quicken its drying time. “He’s probably just glaring at me again.”

“Nope, it’s definitely at me.” Blaise laughed lightly. “I think he wants to kill me.”

“What?” Draco blinked, looking up at Blaise’s grin. He snapped his gaze down the Gryffindor table and flinched at the angry green staring back and to his left where Blaise was leaning.

“Okaaayy… I’m going to just move over here out of the line of fire while you two handle your little problem.” Draco scooted down on the bench away from Blaise, taking his breakfast with him. The last thing Draco wanted was to inadvertently have Potter angry with him.

“Oh, thanks for your support,” Blaise drawled, but he was smiling when he went back to his breakfast, simultaneously keeping Pansy from badgering Draco. It was a job Blaise had earned when Draco had overheard the boy in a little shower play with Oliver Wood. It not only explained Blaise’s indifference to the Gryffindor/Slytherin House war that had been going on, but also his eye for older men. Draco should probably relay to his friend the fact that Lupin was spoken for, but decided it wasn’t worth breaking Blaise’s heart over. He should be thanking Blaise for shagging in the showers and making Potter inadvertently realize he wanted him.

God. Potter wanted him.

Draco leaned back casually and let his eyes wander towards his Gryffindor again. Oh, it wasn’t official in this time line, but Harry would be his. Even if Draco had to be nice to the idiots of the world, he would if it meant having that erratic, brooding, completely foolish boy that could fly like he had wings, and sent shivers through him just by staring at him, or talking to him, or touching… Hell.

It was clear as day now that he knew what to look for in Harry’s face. Draco shut his eyes to block the green that had never stopped staring at him since Potter had sat down and took a deep breath. Patience. It wasn’t Draco’s strongest suit but he could do this. It just made the rewards that much sweeter.

SCENE #Harry collapses

“I’m telling you, something is up,” Ron hissed yet again, sending a furtive glance down the lawn past the other groups of students huddled together. He glared at Malfoy, the blond staring warily at the newest hellion Hagrid had brought for them to play with during their Care of Magical Creatures class.

“Ron, will you give it a rest?” Hermione sighed, careful to keep her hair out of reach of the snapping claws of the Mortecraw turned her way. She was glad to see he had stopped talking about Krum, but the Malfoy topic was far more irritating. “He’s being quiet and hasn’t pelted you with anything sharp or smelly. Be happy. You don’t see Harry obsessing over it.”

“Huh? Well… someone has to!” Ron turned to Harry, who was crouched and looking thoughtfully down at his monster, poking it with a small stick. “Don’t you think it’s weird?”

Harry nodded, not looking up. “I haven’t seen him sneer in three days. He hasn’t pulled a prank in four, and I haven’t heard him call anyone a mudblood since that fight we had where he got thrown in detention last week. It’s bloody unnerving.”

“Told you,” Ron said, frowning at Hermione. “I bet the ferret’s planning something big.” That Harry felt the need to count the days, no one bothered to point out.

“Or he’s stopped caring,” Harry added quietly.

“Harry!” Ron gaped in disbelief. “You can’t really believe that! It’s-it’s Malfoy! He’s got Death Eater written all over him!”

Harry shrugged, watching as a dozen blue, tiny claws ferociously minced the twig he was holding. “I’m just saying it’s a possibility. Hell, aren’t you a little tired of all this pointless fighting?”

“Pointless? Harry, you’re scaring me, mate.” Ron shook his head weakly.

Straightening his legs, Harry stepped back unsteadily so he could look his friend in the eye. He wasn’t in the mood for this conversation, but it had to be said. “Yes, Ron, pointless. Pulling pranks, cheating in quidditch, calling each other names… How about you take a few rounds with Voldemort, and have a whole lot of people die just because you were born, before you start telling me that the childish stuff we play at here is important. If the Slytherins want to back off, then I’m more than happy to accept it. It gives me one less thing to worry about while my scar is burning.”

Ron sighed, his anger fading before it could even start. “Geez, Har. You really know how to lay on the guilt trip. You want to go to Madame Pomfrey’s? You look like you just ate a case of flobberworms.”

“You do look pretty bad off, Harry. Why didn’t you tell us your scar was hurting again?” Hermione placed a hand to Harry’s clammy forehead.

“Because it hasn’t stopped hurting yet,” Harry grumbled, carefully stepping around the snapping claws and sitting with a thud on the grass. The world tilted uneasily for a moment but he blinked it away. “Besides, Dumbledore thinks it’s a normal reaction to Voldemort growing stronger. Course, it’s not his head that’s been splitting with pain for the last three days.”

Hermione and Ron exchanged worried glances. “I think three days is long enough, Harry. We can all go up to the hospital wing after class if you want.”

Nodding dully, Harry pulled his knees up and folded his arms so he could rest his head on them. “Madame Pomfrey wasn’t able to help last time but I’ll try anything at this point. I’ve been seeing spots, it hurts so much…” He trailed off, watching idly as Neville struggled to keep from getting his robes torn in half while Fleur and her group of visiting students giggled.

“Oh, honestly!” Following Harry’s gaze, Hermione stomped over to help save Neville from the terrier-sized crabs with more legs than they could possibly need.

Most of the Slytherins laughed, even a few of his own housemates, but not Malfoy. The blond was watching the scene curiously, his hand resting on his wand just in case he needed it. What he might need it for, Harry wasn’t quite sure. Maybe Malfoy was going to help Neville if things got out of hand. Maybe he planned to egg the Mortecraw on. Maybe he was expecting all the monstrous beings to revolt together with the intent to shish kebab every student in sight, and he was just being cautious.

Harry blinked as gray eyes turned towards him.

Everyone was always saying how much Draco looked like Lucius, but ever since he had gotten a good look at Narcissa, he really felt the blond resembled his mother a lot more. Draco didn’t have that icy frost in his eyes like his father. Nor the look that said if there weren’t any people around he’d have already killed him. No, Draco’s eyes were wide and panicked as he drew his wand and pointed it right at Harry.

The fleeting thought that even if he reached for his wand, he’d never be able to defend himself in time, passed through Harry’s mind an instant before Draco fired.

Huh. Either Malfoy was losing his touch, or he had missed. A screeching noise reached his ears and he turned slowly to find the monster crab he and his friends had been watching wrapped in a sticky substance. Four of the larger claws were clamped on his shirt.

Huh. Harry looked back at Malfoy, who looked a little paler than normal and was putting his wand away. Huh.

“Harry, are y-you okay, mate?” Ron asked, face frozen in shock as he gaped from Draco to the chittering pile of goo on the ground.

“Harry! Tell me it didn’t hurt you!” Hermione swooped down, quickly spelling the crab into the large pen Hagrid had set up. “Harry? Harry! Did it cut you? They’re poisonous! Stop looking at me like nobody’s home and answer the bloody question!”

Huh, and now Hermione was cussing. What the hell was going on? Harry started as he was lifted to his feet, Hagrid’s ham-sized hands picking him up as if he weighed nothing at all.

“You alright there, ‘arry?” Hagrid asked, keeping his hands on the boy’s shoulders to steady Harry’s wavering form.

Shaking his head no only drove home how not all right he was.

Pushing away from Hagrid’s helping hands, Harry fell to his knees and heaved, his breakfast escaping all over the grass. God, his head was killing him. A particularly vicious burst of pain centering on his scar hit him and he grabbed his head with a cry. Something was happening to Voldemort… Something very nasty.

“All of you back o’er there. Round the lil’ ones up, and then get to your next class,” Hagrid ordered gruffly while staring down uncertainly as Harry screamed again, grabbing his head with his hands. He tried to help the boy up, but Harry flailed at his arms, mumbling about demons.

“It’s his scar,” Hermione whispered to Hagrid. “We need to get Dumbledore.”

Hagrid nodded and looked up, trailing over the worried faces of Harry’s dorm mates and settling on the curious mix of Slytherins and exchange students. “You lot, clear out now.”

Pansy rolled her eyes and picked up her bag. “Can’t we spend one class without Potty freaking out?”

“At least it lets us leave early,” Goyle grunted, holding back and waiting for Draco while the class collected their things and began to disperse.

Hagrid led Hermione and Ron to Harry’s side. “You two stay here and make sure he’s not bothered. I’m gonna go fire call the Headmaster. Hold it, Malfoy. Dumbledore may be want’n to talk to you,” Hagrid added when Pansy tried to pull the boy away.

“Huh? Um, sure. Fine,” Draco said hollowly, eyes fixed on Harry quaking on the ground. He waved his friends off, promising Blaise he’d catch up later.

After an exchange of awkward glances, Hermione decided to ignore Ron’s paranoia and approached Draco. “That was really quick thinking, Malfoy. Harry could have gotten seriously hurt if you hadn’t cast that holding charm.”

Draco blinked up, a frown in place. “You’re kidding, right? Look at him; I wasn’t fast enough.”

“What? No, no, Harry just gets these bad headaches sometimes…” She sent a worried glance towards Harry, who quite clearly had just begged for death. All three knelt beside the boy, Ron carefully prying Harry’s hands from the dangerous grip he had on his head.

“He’s dying… he’s dying and trying to take me with him,” Harry whimpered, trying to pull his arms free.

“Don’t you dare, Harry!” Ron growled. “Don’t let You-Know-Who win!”

“What is he talking about?” Draco asked Hermione quietly while grabbing one of Harry’s arms that had broken free. Even in the chaotic situation, he couldn’t help but feel a jolt from the small connection of flesh when Harry’s hand clasped his fiercely. Draco’s chest felt uncomfortably tight as he watched the beautiful boy scream again.

Hermione ignored Draco and started whispering to Harry. “You’re strong, Harry. Stay strong and fight him. You’re too good to lose. Fight him.”

Draco stared, his fear building as Harry’s friends started chanting for him to win. What the hell was going on?

Ron had mentioned Voldemort, as if the monster were there trying to kill the boy. That couldn’t be the case, could it? The other Harry hadn’t mentioned anything like this happening. Biting his lip, Draco gripped the hand in his harder, mentally urging Harry to win whatever battle he was fighting. He didn’t want to think what would happen if he lost… if Harry actually died…

“Back away children. Let us see him.” They looked up and quickly moved away as Madame Pomfrey and Dumbledore swooped down, exiting from Hagrid’s cottage.

“Harry… Harry, can you hear me?” Dumbledore asked calmly, placing an aged hand to Harry’s forehead.

“He-He killed Wormtail,” Harry gasped, Dumbledore’s mere presence helping to draw him back. “He ripped him in half like it was nothing… like a demon.”

“Who, Harry?”

“I don’t know… I’ve never seen him before… tall… in his twenties… Powerful. He killed Pettigrew with his bare hands.” Harry took a gulping breath, eyes focusing on Dumbledore’s calm ones. “Voldemort’s gone.”

Eyes widening in surprise, Dumbledore stood and turned to Hagrid. “Send for Severus.”

SCENE #Draco waits

Sitting quietly on his bed, Draco considered the chaotic events that had occurred that day.

The new Defense professor had been found hogtied in his office while the real Mad Eye Moody had dragged himself to the hospital wing for help. All the man could say of his rescue was that he had heard a woman’s voice talking to Crouch before the trunk had been unlocked. By the time he had pulled himself free, Crouch’s attacker had already fled. That, plus Potter’s strange insight to Voldemort’s fall had basically turned Draco’s day upside down.

At least Potter didn’t seem to have any adverse reaction to the whole thing, even though he was resting in the hospital wing at that very moment.

Draco had a theory of what may have happened to Voldemort but he had to wait for his Harry to come back. Two days ago, Harry had left on a mission of sorts but had refused to give him any details. Draco had a feeling today may have been the result of it.

He had wanted to stay awake, really he had, but by one in the morning, and with no Harry in sight, he fell into a deep sleep.

It wasn’t until two-thirty that Harry slipped in through the curtains, automatically casting a locking and silencing charm behind him. Carefully rearranging the blankets, he pulled the covers over Draco’s sleeping form and stripped down before snuggling up beside the blond. Harry wrapped a long arm tight around Draco and dropped a kiss to the boy’s neck. Holding the blond close, the man stared unseeingly out into the darkness, sleep refusing to find him.

SCENE #A love affair with death

“You’re going to be late for breakfast, beautiful.”

“Always late on Saturdays,” Draco grumbled into his pillow, stirring when it shifted and pulled him closer.

“Mmm, I know,” Harry murmured into his ear, combing his fingers through the boy’s silky strands of hair. “He’ll miss you if you’re not there. Mornings are never the same without you.”

Draco knew all too well, hating when Harry was in the hospital ward as frequently as the boy was, not there to glance at or catch looking his way. “Then why so quick to get rid of me?” Draco tilted his head back, seeking out the warm mouth behind him. Harry’s lips were firm and hungry, the man’s hands dragging over his flesh heatedly as he drank long kisses from the boy’s mouth. Sighing, Draco pulled away, blinking up at the strangely somber expression on Harry’s face. “You came back.”

“Of course I did.” Harry ran his fingers over the blond’s jaw, caressing down his throat with a fluttering touch. “You’ll know when it’s time. He’ll be here for you and I’ll be home with my own beautiful Draco to hold.”

Harry was sad today, the man’s glowing eyes filled with the darkness that had started to lift the longer spent with Draco. Something had changed while the man had been away and Draco suspected he knew the answer. “Something happened to your younger half yesterday. He was screaming and his scar hurting.”

Harry nodded, the darkness in his eyes growing. “He’ll be fine soon enough.”

Draco sighed, eyes downcast. “I thought he was going to die. Thought that somehow I would manage to lose you and him all in one impossible instant. It was like the Dark Lord could just steal him away even though the monster wasn’t even there.”

Wrapping his arms around Draco’s slender torso, Harry rested his chin against the boy’s shoulder. “Voldemort’s not going to bother you anymore, love. I made sure. So don’t waste your thoughts on it. Harry will recover and much faster than I did when I killed Voldemort in my time.”

Although Harry’s tone sounded so dull, so full of darkness and sorrow, his words unfurled something warm and shining deep inside Draco. Voldemort was gone—Harry had wiped the monster away. So impossible and yet, he had moved through time to do it.

“You’re amazing,” Draco whispered, glancing to the side where the man was pressed to his cheek. “You break all the rules and I’m so glad for it.”

Eyes brimming with a torment of emotion, Harry cupped the boy’s cheek, turning Draco’s face so he could kiss him slowly. “I need you, Drake,” Harry said hoarsely, deepening the kiss, Draco groaning in reply as the man wrapped him tighter, pulled him closer.

“Oh.” Pushed flat on his back, Draco blinked up at Harry, the brunette’s expression intense as he pulled the blankets down, revealing Draco’s nude, slender form next to his own. He tried not to blush under that searing stare, feeling so beautiful and completely desired by this man. “I missed you, Harry,” he admitted softly, Harry’s gaze snapping to his, such need and darkness flickering deep within the green glow. “I waited last night, but you…”

“I warned you if I didn’t come back to make love to you by last night, I must be dead.” Harry dipped his head down, fingers brushing to Draco’s parted lips. “You were asleep and I didn’t want to wake you.”

Draco nodded silently, tongue flicking out to taste the fingertips pressing lightly to his mouth. “But you’re here now,” he pointed out, eyes straying to the man’s broad shoulders, hard chest, rippling stomach. “And I haven’t changed my mind. I want you. All of you.”

Sucking a sharp breath in, the hand pressing to Draco’s mouth gave a tremble. Harry’s next intense stare made him blush despite his best efforts, blood flushing over his skin in a hot wave of desire.

“You know, if you still want to,” Draco added with a wicked smirk, only to yelp, wide eyed when Harry surged forward and began to passionately kiss down his throat and chest. “Okay… oh god,” Draco mumbled, hands moving over Harry’s back as far as he could reach, the man pinning him down into the mattress with his heavier form.

Harry’s mouth found its way to the side of his neck, sucking vibrant, desperate welts, then licking his tongue out, wetting and soothing each hurt. Harry’s hands were everywhere, large palms touching firmly, grasping the soft flesh of Draco’s thighs right below his ass, moving up over his hips and sides, dragging to the front to press his thumbs into the furrow beneath the blond’s ribcage.

“You’re mine, Drake. Tell me you’re mine,” Harry demanded lowly, something breaking in his voice and sending a shiver down Draco’s spine.

“I’m yours,” Draco whispered, finding the man’s eyes and the many terrible things he had done deep within. “Make me yours, Harry.”

Nostrils flaring, Harry’s hands moved lower, cupping Draco’s ass, fingers probing between his cheeks and spreading them apart. “I can’t stop,” Harry warned in his ear, his tongue tracing along the curl of flesh. “I need you too much. I need to be inside you, now, and I know I can’t stop. But I’ll be as gentle as I can. Just… don’t be afraid.”

“I’m not afraid,” Draco said, gasping as he felt Harry’s spell tingle through him, lubricating his channel. “Oh… oh yes,” he moaned, a finger plunging into him roughly, Harry stretching him with more haste than the other times he had fingered him. Draco raised his knee, using the leverage to rock with each thrust, burying it deeper.

“I know, Drake. You’re the only one that can still look me in the eye.” Harry nipped his teeth into the boy’s neck, groaning softly when Draco wrapped fingers in his hair and pulled. He relented, moving up to the boy’s mouth, drinking the blond’s sweet moans while he pushed another digit into his clenching heat.

“Harry, I… oh, I need you,” Draco pleaded, saliva streaming down the corner of his mouth, Harry’s teeth nipping at his bottom lip and tugging.

“Tell me, Drake.” Harry shoved harder, spreading slowly once Draco was full of his long fingers. “I want to hear you beg.”

Groaning, Draco readily answered. “I want you inside me. I feel like… oh, like I’m going to die… if you don’t finally take me… Please, Harry…” Draco trailed off, Harry’s other hand sliding between his thighs, spreading him wider, massaging his tight muscles while he continued to pump his fingers deep inside his passage. Harry was watching his face again, eyes searing in, and Draco met his gaze with a desperate plea. “Please Harry. Please fuck me. Make me yours.”

His breath exhaling in a burst of air, Harry withdrew his fingers, lining three together and quickly stretching into Draco’s hole. Draco gaped silent, then groaned, head thrown back as Harry held his hips in place and began to fuck him with his hand in jerking, slamming bursts.

“Oh god… oh… Harry.” Biting his lip, Draco held back a sob when Harry suddenly pinned him down again, the brunette’s fingers buried deep inside him while the man ground his hard body down on top of his.

“You feel so good inside, Drake. So tight… so hot… so mine,” Harry growled into the soft flesh of the boy’s neck. “I want to fuck you so bad. You’re so perfect. You were always so perfect and I need to claim you.”

“Do it,” Draco whispered, lifting a shaking leg up and trying to hook it to Harry’s hips. The two of them were sweating too much and he couldn’t seem to stop from slipping. Harry clasped one of his large hands on Draco’s trembling thigh, withdrawing his fingers from the boy’s aching channel with an audible groan. Rolling back on the bed, Harry pulled Draco on top of him, sliding between the boy’s legs and pushing them open wide.

Draco blushed, his mouth going dry as Harry’s eyes moved over him while he straddled the man’s hips. Harry was all hard muscle, Draco’s fingers straying over his sweating hips, up to his flat stomach, then further. He leaned down, kissing one of the man’s nipples. Harry stilled beneath him, fingers curling around the base of Draco’s neck as the boy lapped his tongue out and taunted the bud the way Harry always did to him. Then, smiling impishly, Draco gently bit down, Harry gasping in surprise.

“You’re learning so fast,” Harry rasped, palm sliding forward to trace across Draco’s sharp jaw. Meeting the man’s gaze, seeing the whirl of so much when Harry looked at him, Draco grabbed his hand and sucked two of Harry’s fingers deep into his mouth.

“Teach me,” Draco said once pulling the wet digits from his mouth. “That’s why you’re here, so make sure it’s everything.” Still holding Harry’s hand, he led it down his body, glowing green eyes following as Draco pulled a wet streak down his lithe, pale torso. He kept going until Harry’s fingers were wrapping around his cock, tugging loud gasps from the boy’s body.

“We’re going to go slow, beautiful. You’re going to ride me.” Releasing Draco’s dripping length after teasing a final drop of precum over the head of his flushed tip, he grabbed the boy’s hips firmly. Draco wiggled back when Harry shifted, eyes closing from the feel of that hot, thick dick pressing against his ass cheek. Anticipation tingled up his spine, his lips parting to pant. One of Harry’s hands snaked below his thighs, Draco lifted slightly, bracing his arms on the man’s chest as Harry guided the head of his cock to between his cheeks.

“Oh… Ohh!” Draco gasped, Harry pushing firmly against his hole, his cheeks spread wide to the hot length, each small, grinding push forcing him to realize that Harry was actually quite large. The fingers did not compare, not in girth, not in smoothness, not in the absolute, mind numbing ache that shook his body when Harry gave a more forceful push and Draco’s body began to open to the thick flesh.

“Oh… oh, it’s big… Harry, I can’t.” Draco gaped, his body overwhelmed so completely by the feel of that hot, large flesh forcing its way into his channel. Big. Really big. God, just… His fingers tearing into Harry’s broad shoulders, Draco pressed his face against the man’s chest, crying out with each thick inch that sank into his tight passage.

“I got you, Drake,” Harry groaned in his ear, his arms so strong as they kept him still, kept him from going too fast. “Just relax—God, you’re perfect inside. So tight. Never thought… Look at me, Drake. Let me see your eyes.”

Draco blearily raised his head, tears streaking his face, his mouth dripping saliva. Harry was staring at him, eyes glowing with lust, power, and that madness the man revealed only when looking at him.

“Breathe, love. You’re doing so good.”

Draco swallowed shakily, leaning forward to press a kiss to the man’s full lips. He gasped against Harry’s mouth, releasing a shattered breath as the brunette’s large hands tightened on his hips and began pulling him down, that hot, hard flesh pushing deeper into him, stretching his passage thoroughly. “Oh god… oh god… so much… Please, I… I can’t, Harry. It’s… god, it’s so big.” But he was already inside, grinding so deep, holding Draco’s form tight as he buried as far as he could inside the boy. Fingers fumbling around Harry’s neck, Draco clung as best he could, drawing loud gasps of air in, trying to rise above the wild burning of his tight muscles.

“Focus on me, Drake. You’re doing so good… Hell, so tight. God, you’re tight.” Harry held the boy down again, grinding slow, aching thrusts deep into Draco’s clenching heat. With a groan, he began kissing over the blond’s face, across his jaw, nipping hard, hungry welts over his already bruised throat. “Mine… You’re mine Drake. You’re always going to be mine.” He palmed the boy’s thighs with his rough hands, sliding up to rub the tight globes of his ass. He ran a finger between Draco’s cheeks, circling the aching hole stretched so wide around his cock. “Full of me… Like that, love?” He rubbed harder, thumb stretching the boy a little wider, Draco shuddering and crying out in reply.

“God… Oh god, what are you… doing to me?” His back arching, Draco raised up, the cock within him receding momentarily. Harry’s hands tightened on his hips, pulling him back down, thrusting that thick flesh relentlessly inside him again. “No, oh god, Harry… I can’t. I… I can’t.” Draco shook his head frantically, tears streaming down his face in torment from the feel of it all. So big. So completely full and, god, it was moving inside him, his flesh burning in slick friction. He clutched onto the man’s large biceps, his entire body shifting with each rock of Harry’s hips. Dizzying. Thick, and hot, and dizzying.

“You’re doing so good, love,” Harry growled, his head burying into the boy’s silky locks. He lifted Draco’s hips, forcing the boy to sink back down on his length. “Follow my rhythm.” He lifted Draco again, holding the boy’s slender hips and helping him ride his cock. “That’s it, just let it in. Take me all inside, Drake. Don’t fight it.”

Eyes squeezed shut, Draco could only answer with babbled cries and loud whimpers. His wildly rocking hips and leaking arousal were Harry’s only indication the blond was enjoying himself.

“You’re so slick and tight, Drake… Tighter than I remember, stretching around me.” He ran his tongue over Draco’s ear, licking a wet trail while pulling the boy down again, harder this time, making Draco cry out sharply. “Wider, love. Spread those gorgeous legs of yours wider.”

Draco struggled to comply, his legs trembling uncontrollably as he spread his thighs wider. Harry hooked one of his knees, spreading Draco’s legs until the blond fell against him heavily, the man’s cock jarring inside him.

“That’s it. God, yes, take all of me in… I’m yours.” Harry changed his grip, arms under Draco’s spread knees, holding the boy’s thighs and ass hard. Draco sobbed, gripping Harry’s damp hair hard when the man slammed in him again.

“N-No—Oh god! Harry… Oh god, again.”

“That’s it, Drake. Doing so good.” Harry thrust again, reeling from Draco’s cries. Holding the boy securely, he rolled them on the bed, pinning Draco beneath his larger body. He pushed the boy’s knees up, running his hands roughly over his thighs, forcing him to stretch beneath him. Placing a brief, hard kiss to the boy’s perfectly flushed lips, Harry pulled back, using gravity and leverage to fuck the boy ruthlessly into the mattress.

Hands fisted tightly, Draco held on for all his worth. Cries fell unceasingly from his dripping wet lips, his body so hot, burning wild from each stroke of Harry’s thick cock pounding into his tight passage.

“God, yes… clench around me, love. You’re doing so good… God, opening to me so soon. Such a good boy. So tight. So fucking tight.” Breathing harshly in the boy’s ear, Harry slid a hand down between them, caressing Draco’s sweating skin, finding the boy’s hard cock and wrapping fingers around him. With every thrust deeper, he pumped Draco, building a rhythm so intense that it couldn’t last.

Draco sobbed, hips thrashing, body arching. He was so close. God, so close, and Harry was big. Deep inside him, fitting so perfect, overwhelming him and making him his. He couldn’t take much more. So much. So big, and hard, each thrust a slick madness. “H-Harry… I can’t.”

“Almost, Drake. God, I can feel it. You’re close.” He thrust harder into the boy. “Don’t fight it. Just let go.” Bracing a hand against the headboard, he bent down and kissed the boy’s sweet, gasping mouth. “Almost there.” He slammed in again, deeper, pulling a loud sob from Draco. Then again, the boy arching, his body held so tight, clenching so hard. Harry could feel Draco’s cock swell in his hand, his ring of muscles flutter, clench after aching clench. “Yes. Come for me, Drake. Show me you’re mine.”

Harry slammed a final time deep inside his young lover, swallowing the boy’s screams when Draco’s body jerked, the boy’s seed spilling over his hand and splashing hot onto their stomachs. Grinding hard into his searing passage, Harry let Draco’s muscles milk him to completion, his cum spurting into the blond’s tight flesh in long, rocking streams that seemed to have no end.

They lay there for what felt like hours, Harry crushing Draco down, the boy moaning softly as he rested bonelessly into the mattress, still full of the man. Harry eventually found the strength to roll, pulling Draco’s shaking body into his embrace, holding him tight and placing kisses wherever he could reach on his cooling, pale flesh.

“Love you so much, Drake. You alright?”

Draco nodded weakly, a crooked smile on his face as he snuggled deeper in the man’s arms. “Kiss me,” he demanded softly. Harry happily obliged, pulling Draco up his body so he could press his lips to his. Draco leisurely tasted his mouth, his elegant hands exploring Harry’s sweat-soaked chest.

“You were amazing, love. I think… I think you’re about ready.” Harry pulled back to push Draco’s hair from his face, his eyes slightly somber. “What do you think?”

“I think it only took you a week to turn me into a degenerate,” Draco teased, his spent body twitching with renewed interest at Harry’s touch.

Harry nodded, a small smile on his lips. “That was what I was going for. Needed something to inspire you to seduce a poor little Gryffindor. You’re as stubborn as I am. I needed a way to motivate you.”

Draco nodded, biting his lip as he again saw that flash of darkness growing in the man’s eyes. “Is he truly dead?”

Blinking, Harry relaxed back against the bed, his fingers combing into Draco’s hair. “I broke him. Having a time traveller kill him opens up the possibility of him being thrown out of time. The consequences would be devastating. I ensured that he will never regain his original strength from my blood. I made him mortal. He will be weak when my younger self faces him. Vulnerable and pathetic.”

Harry’s eyes darkened, and Draco leaned forward, hovering over the man’s face. “Tell me.”

“You don’t want to know, Drake,” he whispered, his voice full of pain.

“I’m not afraid of you, Potter. I’m not ashamed of you. You told me I was with you every time, every death.” Draco gave him a stern look. “Well I wasn’t there yesterday, so you’re going to tell me.”

Eyes brimming with despair and love, Harry nodded slowly. He cupped Draco’s cheek, brushing his thumb over the boy’s lip. “I killed a man. I injured many, but I killed one. He recognized me for who I am and I had to make sure he didn’t tell.”

“Who?” Draco asked, keeping his eyes glued to Harry’s.

“His name was Pettigrew. He was a traitor—” Anger suddenly flashed in Harry’s eyes, his hand curling in a fist. “He’s the reason my parents were murdered. He betrayed them, betrayed his only friends. And I wanted him to suffer. Every time.”

Draco waited, Harry’s anger slowly draining, that empty darkness again replacing the heat in his eyes. “So you killed him. Were you hurt? Did you hurt someone else by accident?”

Blinking at him in confusion, Harry shook his head. “I… I lost it, Drake. He was nothing more than… than pieces by the time I was done. I let the magic fill my hands, and I… I…”

“You tore him apart,” Draco finished when Harry couldn’t.

“Yes. With my hands.”

Lips pursed, Draco let himself relax against the man, the heat from Harry’s body warming him completely. “That must have been intense.”

“Yes.” Harry let his fingers slip into Draco’s hair again, holding the boy against his chest. “I almost didn’t come back. I… I didn’t want you to… to see me after that.”

Frowning, Draco nipped at Harry’s flesh, the man gasping in surprise. “Idiot. You came back and gave me the most, hell, amazing experience. Don’t you dare wish it away.”

Falling silent, Harry studied the top of the boy’s head for long minutes. Draco eventually raised his head, seeking the man’s eyes, wanting to prove that even now he could meet his intense gaze. Eyes again full of fathomless emotion, Harry pulled the boy to him, kissing him slowly, deeply.

“I’m never letting you go, Drake. I just can’t do it without you,” he said softly.

Grinning wickedly, Draco licked the tip of the man’s nose. “Good. Because I’d be really fucking angry it you decided to ditch me after all this, Potter. I get hard just looking at your younger self now. You really don’t want to piss me off.”

“Ah, that’s where you’re wrong,” Harry murmured, lapping his tongue out to taste Draco’s lips. “Because you yelling about stupid shit makes me hard. I love pissing you off.”

Draco didn’t know whether to glare or moan, the idea of Harry fighting with him because it got him hard too much to comprehend. “Should I be vicious with you?” Draco asked, pulling Harry’s curls sharply. Harry’s pupils dilated, the man breathing deeply.

“Don’t scare him off… But yes, rough is definitely good.” He grabbed Draco’s hand, gently unfolding his fingers from his hair. “Did you study up on the potion? The more you know, the less likely he’ll bumble things up during partner work next week.”

“You are rather horrible at Potions.” Tilting his head, Draco smiled tauntingly. “If not for Granger, I’m pretty sure you would have flunked out by now.”

“Just hard to concentrate when you sit right in front of me,” Harry said with a shrug. “You’re bloody distracting while bent over a steaming cauldron, Drake. Puts naughty ideas in my head.”

Draco’s eyes widened and he swore softly. “Seriously, Harry, are you just saying that, or do you really think that when we’re in class?”

“I had a very active imagination back then, love. And you were my favorite thing to look at,” Harry answered with a small smile. “Still are, actually.”

Draco shook his head weakly, a frown tugging his lips down. “I’m not going to be able to look you in the eye without getting hard.”

“Trust me, that couldn’t hurt.” Harry slid his hands slowly down Draco’s form.

“Stop that.” Draco gasped at the sensation and then wriggled comfortably back into Harry’s arms, his eyes downcast in thought.

He might just be feeling more than he had intended for the green-eyed powder keg. He might just be feeling a lot of everything recently, and most of it good.

It was difficult to comprehend but all of yesterday, Draco’s heart had been tripping small jumps of exuberance as he began to slowly realize that Voldemort was really gone. He now had an actual future ahead of him. A future that went beyond war and death. The more Draco began to embrace this idea, the more he realized he would do anything to keep it from changing even if it meant standing against his father and any ambitious madman hoping to fill the spot Voldemort had left empty.

“Oh hell.”

“What?” Harry peeked an eye open, Draco’s comforting weight slowly lulling him to sleep.

“I think… I think I may be turning into a reckless Gryffindor,” Draco admitted with a dejected groan.

Huffing in amusement, Harry tackled the boy lightly with kisses before settling entwined together, soothing into a needed nap until noon.

SCENE #Potion partners

“Mr. Potter, I have tried to make exceptions for your unique medical condition but I must insist. If you are not well enough to continue, then you are merely an interruption.”

“Err?”

“Wake up, Mr. Potter!” Snape hissed, vindictively smacking a heavy book onto Harry’s desk. Harry jolted to his feet with a yelp, wavered, and then fell back into his seat. “Up, up! On your feet!”

“Huh? Wha…?” Harry rubbed his bleary eyes and stood unsteadily, oblivious to his classmates laughing in the background. “Was there something you wanted, Professor?” Yawning, he stretched his arms over his head and cracked his back while Snape glared at him. He blinked in confusion as his eyes fell on Dean, who was standing to his left and hiding his smile behind his hand. He lowered his arms and turned back to Professor Snape expectantly.

“Lest you have forgotten, we are starting partner work today. I pity the poor unfortunate that has gotten stuck with you. Pick up your things so Mr. Thomas can have your seat, and move out of the way.

“Oh, alright. Sorry about that, Dean.” Harry slung his bag over his shoulder and picked up his textbook.

“Over here, Potter.” Snape pointed to an empty seat in the back. “Class is almost over, so use this time to read about your project and set up times to meet for any extra studying you may need. Try not to cause your partner too much grief.”

“I’ll do my best, Sir,” Harry said, keeping his face blank while Snape glared at him. His professor’s sneer barely had an edge ever since the dark mark had faded from his arm.

Harry caught Ron’s pitying look, the boy silently mouthing, ‘sorry mate,’ to him. He raised a brow in question and then noticed that Ron had been partnered with Pansy. Hell. Snape had mixed them in with the snakes. Oh well, dreading wasn’t going to help any.

Harry studied his feet, pushing his way past the other students still waiting to be paired off, and took the empty seat wearily. The potion Madame Pomfrey had given him to help with the lingering effects of his incident left him horribly tired, and he was already halfway asleep again when someone sat down in the empty seat beside him.

“Could you at least turn that vacant stare at page eighty seven? You don’t have to read, but I don’t want Snape breathing down our necks through this whole thing.”

Spine tingling from the familiar drawl, Harry focused as his book was opened and slid under his nose. He chanced a glance to his right, following the elegant hand on his book up and stopping at Draco’s bemused expression. “I think Pomfrey may have let you out a little too prematurely, Potter.”

Malfoy had been more of a mystery than usual recently, but still, he had to be seeing things. Blinking, he looked from Draco’s face to his hand, and finally back up to his face again. “Are you smiling?”

Draco snickered, pulling his own book open. “You’re drooling a river.”

“Err, shit.” Harry scrubbed his face into his sleeve, licking around his mouth just to make sure he got it all. “The meds I’m on keep knocking me out,” he muttered sheepishly.

“Yes, I heard McGonagall gave you detention. Literally heard. She was yelling that loud trying to wake you up.”

“What—She gave me detention!” All Harry could remember of Transfigurations was waking with a headache two hours after class had gotten out.

Eye’s widening in surprise, Draco hid his face behind his book as he tried to keep from laughing aloud and drawing Snape’s attention. “You should see your face,” he chuckled lowly.

Shivering at Malfoy’s strangely melodic laugh, Harry gave another wipe to his face, turned to his book, and took a look at the ingredient list. Oh. Some of this was expensive. Snape would not be happy if it was wasted on his lame attempts at potion making. Malfoy probably wouldn’t be that happy either.

“This looks complicated.”

Draco nodded in agreement, waving a hand airily. “It’s not really, you just need to work it out clear in your mind before you try to do it in real life. Even Potion Masters research a new potion before they create it. Just commonsense, really.”

Harry waited patiently for Malfoy to add on how he was lacking in commonsense, but it never came. Draco just went back to his book, his fingers idly playing with the corner of a page as he read. Draco really had beautiful hands. Not short and stubby like most people, and yet not too delicate that it made flying in quidditch difficult. His long fingers could pick a snitch out of the air and hold onto it while weaving past other players…

“Problem, Potter?”

Harry snapped back to reality, eyes flying to Draco’s face. “Err, uh… zoned out, I guess. Been doing that a lot.” Hell, Malfoy’s eyes were wild up close, sparkly with glints of blue and light.

Eyes trailing Harry’s features for a frozen moment, Draco eventually returned to his book. “Careful, Potter. I tend to make it a rule to hex anyone who stares at me.”

Swallowing thickly, Harry turned his flushed face back down to stare blankly at his book, a dazed smile curling his lips. “Maybe I should have a rule like that. It’d keep everyone from staring at my scar.”

“It’d never work for you. Your Saint Potter image works against you. You’d end up having to actually hex them all.” Draco sent him a wicked smile. “Do let me know if you try it out. I’d love to see the results.”

Harry’s stomach did a little flip and his mouth went dry. If he ever planned on cursing a bunch of annoying people, he’d definitely invite Malfoy along to watch… The boy was rather good at watching, he recalled heatedly, letting out a shaky breath.

God.

Pushing the memory aside, Harry did his best to focus on the book in front of him and not on the boy beside him.

SCENE #Caught flirting

“Har. Come on, mate. Snape’s going to fry you for loitering in his class.”

Harry blinked his eyes open, rearranging his glasses on his face. Hell, he had fallen asleep again. “Sorry, Ron. I’m moving.” He yawned, looking up and around him. The classroom was almost empty, but he could clearly make out Snape sneering from his desk.

Harry smiled sheepishly and looked up at Ron. “Malfoy’s gonna kill me. We were supposed to decide what time to study. How’s work with Parkinson? I missed who Hermione got stuck with.” He bent over and picked up his bag.

“You’re drooling again, Potter.”

Face going bright red, Harry sat back up and noticed for the first time that Draco was standing behind him. “Didn’t see you there, Malfoy,” he mumbled, wiping his mouth yet again.

“I’m not surprised when you’re so busy snoring. Do you have any free time tonight or is sleeping the only thing you’ll be doing? There’s no point if you’re going to be like this the whole time.”

“Sorry, Malfoy.” Harry sighed, standing a little too quickly and almost tripping over his feet. He leaned his back heavily against the desk to brace himself and looked up slowly, taking the opportunity to ingrain Draco’s form in his mind for later study.

How long would it take before Malfoy hexed someone for staring? The urge to push the limit was overwhelming.

“Damn, dizzy.” Harry smiled weakly while ruffling his hair to cover his flush. “I have to go see Madame Pomfrey next, and you know how the majority of her cures consist of nasty potions, plus bed rest and lots of it. How about tomorrow? I have fourth period free.”

Draco nodded, his eyes sparkling intently as he returned Harry’s interested gaze. “I’ll meet you in the library. If you’re still out of it, send an owl or someone to let me know and we’ll come up with something else.”

“Sounds good.”

“I imagine it does.” Draco smirked and slipped the strap of his bag over his shoulder. “Weasley.” He left with a curt nod to Ron and a polite smile to Snape.

Harry smiled to himself, taking a moment to regain his senses before collecting his things. “Coming?”

Ron just gaped at him. “What the hell was that!”

“Huh? What are you talking about?” Harry asked blandly, leading the way out of the room and away from Snape’s meddlesome ears.

“Come on, Harry, I’m thick but not that bloody thick! What the hell was that between you two? I almost thought—No, I don’t even want to say what I thought… But I thought it, and anyone else who had seen that would have thought it too!”

Huh, Ron couldn’t even realize he liked Hermione and yet, there you go.

“You’re off your rocker, mate. If you’re not even going to tell me what you’re referring to, then I can’t possibly explain myself, can I?” Harry looked at Ron expectantly, knowing damn well his friend would never utter such a blasphemy.

“But it’s—It’s Malfoy!”

Harry rolled his eyes. “Yeah, your point? We have to make this potion thing together if we want to get a good grade. Are you getting along with Parkinson?”

“No, and after seeing you two together, I’m completely thankful that we still hate each other!”

Harry couldn’t help but laugh. “You’re reading too much into this. Now really, I have to get to Pomfrey’s before I fall asleep in the hall.”

Ron didn’t look even halfway done with the conversation, but he was conscientious enough to let it go until Harry was healthy enough to get angry like he was supposed to.

SCENE #Relieving tension

“Hey, Draco! I need to talk to you about the Yule ball—Draco!”

“Fuck off, Pansy. I have a headache and I’m going to bed,” Draco snarled, taking the stairs down to his dorm two at a time.

“But it’s only five—!” The slamming of the door cut Pansy off satisfyingly. Ignoring the empty beds, he stalked over to his own bed hangings, spelled them open, and locked them shut behind him.

Harry’s sexy man form looked up with a small grin, his long legs stretched out in front of him on the bed while he read. Draco had learned that Harry had an Animagus form of a dark panther that he tended to take just in case some house elf surprised him unexpectedly. Draco was more than relieved to see Harry’s human form now.

“Everything alright, love?” Harry asked.

Draco answered by throwing himself at Harry’s stunned form and attacking him with his lips. Straddling his hips, Draco pushed Harry’s shirt up with a single, firm order.

“Strip.”

SCENE #Library rendezvous

Harry blamed it solely on his lack of time spent in the library over the years. Hermione would have known, but this really wasn’t something he wanted to ask her about. Mostly because then he would have to explain why. And then somehow Ron and her would team up on him about visiting the son of a known Death Eater that wanted to kill him in a secluded spot, even if it was for Potions work. And he just really didn’t want to go through all that.

Harry had heard enough of that particular topic after Herbology class that day. So he had been certain not to be around anyone when he had opened the note that Draco had slipped to him in passing that changed their study meeting to seven. Meaning now he was stuck wandering down the side corridors of the library among the walls of books, hoping to catch sight of the Slytherin before he was officially late and Malfoy angry.

Thankfully, three quarters of the way down, in a secluded area hidden away from the few students there to study, Harry spotted Draco’s platinum blond head glaring up at a bookcase. Malfoy was doing that thing with his lip, the thing he did when he was sizing something up, and in this case it was the bookshelf.

Eyes intent on his prize, it took Harry a moment to get his legs working and moving properly again. Tightening his grip on the bag slung over his shoulder, he made his way over to the blond and hoped he didn’t look as nervous as he felt.

“Hey.”

“You’re late.” Draco didn’t turn, just continued staring up at the books.

Harry glanced at his watch. “The note said seven. It’s six fifty-five.”

“Oh.” Draco gave the boy a long side-glance, taking in Harry’s disheveled hair and baggy clothes, and settling on the watch glinting on his wrist. “That’s muggle, right?”

“Yeah.” Skirting away from Draco’s eyes and the feeling they left in his stomach, Harry waved blankly at the bookshelf. “Find what you want?”

“Most certainly,” Draco whispered. Gasping involuntarily at the words breathed on his neck, Harry snapped his eyes to where the blond was smirking in his personal space. “Could you get that book for me? It’s just out of my reach.”

“Err, sure. This one?” Harry placed his book bag out of the way and searched the shelf. Standing on tiptoes, he reached for the maroon colored spine Draco pointed to. Only half a head taller than the blond, the book slipped from his fingers twice, the momentum of the third attempt sending Harry backwards.

“Bloody—!” He cursed, grabbing blindly for the shelf to keep from falling, only to find a pair of hands tight on his waist, pushing him back forward against the wall of books.

“All right there?” Draco asked softly.

Harry shook his head. He was pretty certain he was fine but with the way his head was spinning, and the sudden heat that seemed to be suffocating him, he might have caught a fever. “I’m still on that stuff from Madame Pomfrey. It, uh, leaves me dizzy,” Harry finally managed to get out, wanting but not daring to look over his shoulder to where the blond was mere inches from his face.

“I see.” Draco took a deep breath, Harry biting his lip when he felt the hot air move over his neck. “Let’s hurry.”

“W-what?” Feeling decidedly lightheaded, Harry gasped as arms wrapped tightly around his waist and pulled him close. Holy hell.

“Hurry and get the book before you get dizzy again,” Draco explained quietly. “I’ve got you.”

“Oh. I—um, well, I haven’t quite stopped being dizzy just yet,” Harry confessed, his mind reeling. “Just give me a moment.” Blushing even more, he tried desperately to stop the world from spinning. A part of him was beginning to suspect that his disorientation had more to do with the boy holding him up and resting his chin on his shoulder, than any medicine Madame Pomfrey had given him.

Draco leaned forward, his chest now pressing to Harry’s back, his lips brushing lightly to his ear. “Sure. Take all the time you need.”

Harry was pretty sure he was going to lose his mind. “Err, you can let go if you want.”

“I know. I don’t want to.”

“Oh.” It was at this time that Harry remembered how an easy flick of the wand could simply call books down from the high shelves. Something Malfoy had used on more than one occasion. Harry gulped, eyes staring blankly ahead. “Oh.”

Draco chuckled, watching as the back of Harry’s neck turned red right before his eyes. “We can’t have you falling.”

Harry licked his lips nervously and allowed himself to readjust his arms while he racked his brain for something beyond monosyllable sounds. “I uh, I suppose not. So, um… see any good quidditch games lately?”

“Potter.” Draco gave a soft snort and pulled his arms free, shifting away. “Is quidditch all you think about?”

Confused by the sudden lack of contact and the odd question, Harry turned his head, resting it on his arms. “What do you…?” Meeting Draco’s molten gaze, Harry’s knees nearly gave out from the look the blond was directing at him.

“Name me one thing you think about besides quidditch.” Draco stepped forward and carefully guided Harry around so his back was leaning against the towering shelf and he could look at him unobstructed. He left his hands resting lightly on Harry’s hips, thumbs rubbing gently through his jeans. “Tell me what you’re thinking right now.”

Harry swallowed thickly, finding a hole in his shoe suddenly very interesting. “Right now? Like, this very instant?”

“Yes.” Draco leaned in, looking up through his lashes to snare Harry’s eyes. “Right now. This very instant.”

“I, uh, I don’t think my brain is working right now,” Harry whispered, his eyes caught in Draco’s gaze. The boy’s hands cupped his face, finger cool against Harry’s flushed cheeks. Before he could realize what he was doing, he grabbed Draco’s wrists hard, turned them both, and slammed the blond up against the bookshelf.

Draco gasped loudly, Harry’s eyes drawn down to the way the boy’s neck was arched, so long, so pale. He was beautiful. There really was no better word to describe Draco Malfoy. Beautiful. Dangerous as hell. Total git. Son of a Death Eater. But still, absolutely beautiful.

Harry shook his head, trying to fight the strange heat curling around him. God, what was he doing? He was pushing Malfoy up against the wall like some, hell, animal. There was something wrong with him to be doing this, no matter how good the boy looked… or smelled… God, or sounded, panting those soft gasps.

“Remember what I said about staring, Potter?” Draco taunted breathlessly, his back arching and pushing his body firmly into the brunette’s. “The same goes for touching.” His eyes fluttering shut for a moment, he let out a soft moan, arching again against Harry, their chest pressing together harder.

God. He was touching Draco. And really, what was the worst the blond could do to him besides hex him into next year? Harry was willing to take that risk. At least his hands seemed to be, moving down the boy’s long arms he had pinned above, roughly grasping his shoulders. Trembling, his fingertips traced down to the small flutter frantically pulsing at the base of Draco’s long, smooth throat.

“And what if it’s both? Staring and, uh, touching?” He asked hoarsely, just speaking the words aloud sending the world rocking around him.

Gasping, Draco’s head fell back on the bookshelf, giving Harry’s fingers more access to caress over his skin. “Oh… normally I’d say death.”

“Normally?” The little pulse had sped up even more, drawing Harry in until his lips were flush against Draco’s throat. He could feel the beat throb against his lips. He darted his tongue out, sighing as he got his first real taste of the blond’s skin. Perfect. He licked him again, more boldly, pressing his tongue out and lapping up the boy’s long neck and hoping to make him moan again.

“Yes, but for you… oh god… For you I’ll make an exception,” Draco said weakly. Harry gently sunk his teeth into his throat and the blond’s knees buckled. Draco scrambled for a hold on the shelves, sending loose books dropping to the ground. Harry pulled him close possessively while the two kneeled, wrapping his arms tight around Draco’s gasping form and continuing to suck on the blond’s neck. He refused to break contact, even when a heavy book toppled onto his back.

“Potter… Potter—Oh hell!” Draco cried out, his entire body jerking when Harry bit the hollow of his neck sharply. He began to shake, muscles going limp, nearly boneless in the brunette’s embrace.

Harry forced himself to stop, seeking the boy’s face. “Did I hurt you?” He bit his lip, Draco’s eyes hazy, his cheeks flushed, lips red and parted.

“No, don’t stop.” Draco snagged the collar of Harry’s shirt, pulling the boy closer.

Heat rising to his face, Harry hesitated. “You yelled… I didn’t mean to hurt you.”

“It was a good yell,” Draco assured firmly. “A bloody brilliant yell and if you stay, I’ll be very happy to show you why. Now come here.”

Harry didn’t resist, Draco pulling him down and wrapping an arm around his shoulders. The boy smelled amazing, his fingers shaking as he pulled Harry’s glasses from his face. “Want to kiss me?” Draco traced down the narrow bridge of the brunette’s nose, ending with his finger resting on the boy’s ripe lip. “I won’t hex you. Promise.”

Harry really wouldn’t mind if Draco wanted to hex him. Swallowing hard, he slowly nodded. He could feel the boy’s hot breath against his cheek, could see small glittering blue in his silver eyes, and for a brief moment of clarity, he realized just how long he had been dreaming of this. Before he could let doubt, or the butterflies in his stomach win, he pushed forward that last inch and pressed his lips to Draco’s.

It was like kissing fire. A soft, yielding fire that was determined to burn Harry alive, drink him down, and consume every inch of him. He groaned, pushing harder against Draco’s lips, the blond’s mouth opening to him, his tongue urging him in, teasing, taunting. Draco’s hands tangled in his hair, pulling him roughly, sparking wild heat inside Harry he returned with just as much fervor. Mindlessly, he clutched at Draco’s shoulders, pushing the boy back against the bookcase, digging fingers into the back of his long neck and devouring every taste, every growing moan with maddening abandon. He had to touch him, had to have him, had to make him his. Draco was his and Harry had to show him.

It didn’t matter that this was in fact their first kiss. Didn’t matter that Harry couldn’t trust Draco, not truly when he had a Death Eater for a father that wanted him dead. He wanted Draco. Needed him. Was going to have him.

“Oh fuck… Potter, oh… God.” Draco arched under Harry’s quidditch rough palms as he was pushed down to the floor, his shirt torn up, legs spreading as he thrust back against the brunette’s body. Harry pulled him tighter, roughly, grinding his hard dick against his hip boldly while pressing him down to the floor.

The blond was rock hard against Harry’s thigh, crazy wild heat that he had to touch, had to have. Wrapping one arm around Draco’s slender hips, he pulled the boy harder against him, forcing his cock to grind against him as he rocked with him in heady, jolting movements. Draco moaned, clinging to Harry’s neck, eyes shut as he shuddered and thrust into the boy’s every touch.

Draco’s unceasing moans eventually drew Harry’s attention. He pulled his mouth away from the boy’s throat again, staring at Draco in awe. He was flushed and gasping, his head thrown back, lips swollen in a silent moan as he rocked with need.

“Fuck, Malfoy,” Harry gasped, leaning closer to whisper in the boy’s ear. “Are you already… already there? You look it—God, you look so good. Are you going—Oh!” He groaned, one of Draco’s hands sliding down between them, his palm pressing into his bulge.

“Quiet, Potter… If we’re quiet, oh god, we might get away with this… Oh, Harry… Harder. Please, harder.”

Groaning again, Harry knew there was no way he could be quiet. Not with Draco looking like that, moving like that, fuck, and saying his name. It just made him want to pull more gasps and moans from the boy’s red lips, louder, desperate sounds. He shifted until their erections were rubbing against each other, then kissed the boy, deeply, thoroughly, muffling both their cries while building that delicious rhythm of wild thrusts.

Draco locked his arms behind Harry’s shoulders, lifting one of his legs to wrap around the boy’s thigh to gain more friction. Harry growled, his hands cupping the boy’s ass, pulling him harder to him, crushing them together as their desperate grindings slowed, getting closer… So close to relieving the madness inside…

Harry’s hips gave a fierce buck, his cum scalding his own navel. He held Draco tighter, feeling the blond’s taut, straining form jerk again and again as he came against him, their lips locked tight to swallow every scream.

God. Holy hell.

They lay panting in the muffled library, slowly catching their breath and their senses, until Harry finally opened his eyes and groaned. “Hell, I can’t believe… I can’t believe we just did that,” he whispered hoarsely, his eyes staring without focus at Draco’s heaving chest. “That was bloody amazing.” Insane. It had been insane.

“Better than that.” Draco agreed, smiling like a loon. “That was intense… and wild. Fuck, that was hot, Potter. Imagine if we hadn’t even had clothes on? I think the books would have gone up in flames, it was that hot. Actually, maybe we should try and see if that might actually happen.”

Harry started, staring at Draco’s sated expression, the boy’s heavy gray eyes looking up at him with mischief. Harry suddenly felt very nervous under that intense gaze. Not necessarily a bad nervous, but a nervousness nonetheless reminding him just who Draco Malfoy was and what the boy was capable of.

Harry shakily pulled away, raising onto his knees and searching for the glasses he didn’t really need anymore.

“Wait.” He jumped as a hand grasped the waistband of his jeans and tugged him back. He found Draco’s wand pointed at him and his eyes widened in alarm until a brisk, cleansing sensation ran over his body, revealing the cleaning spell.

“Don’t want you walking around all sticky,” Draco murmured, his voice losing a bit of its warmth once catching the fear in Harry’s eyes.

“Yeah, uh, did you do that without speaking?” Harry asked tentatively, momentarily forgetting his intent to move away.

“Neat, huh? I’ve been learning wandless too, although at the moment I’m rather rotten at both. You, uh, you want to see?” Draco asked a little too hopefully.

“Err, sure.” Harry didn’t quite relax but once seeing that Draco had only intended to clean them up, he lost a bit of his unease.

Draco suddenly smirked, rocking his hips suggestively. “Wanna get off me first? You on me like this, it’s, uh, sort of difficult to concentrate.”

Blushing, Harry scrambled to his feet, feeling lumbering and self-conscious when Draco rose gracefully, combing his blond hair in place with his fingers. Harry hastily patted his own dark locks down and straightened his clothes, realizing he must look a sight next to the immaculate boy beside him.

“So how’d you…?” Harry stopped when Draco placed a finger to his mouth, the blonde’s brows furrowed in concentration as he raised his empty wand hand towards one of the fallen books.

“Wingardium Leviosa.” The book gave a tremor and rose, hovering for a brief moment before falling like a rock. Draco shook his head, turning back to Harry with a sheepish grin.

“Like I said, I’m rubbish at the moment. I figure it will take a good couple of months until I can get a real grasp of it. Course not everyone can even do that little thing there, so I guess I shouldn’t complain too much.”

Harry nodded, his mind whirring as he watched the dust rise off the fallen book. Absentmindedly, he began picking up the books and putting them away manually. It wasn’t until he had all the books put away and a certain maroon colored book in hand, that he turned to Draco with an unreadable look. “So your father is accelerating your studies then?”

Having watched Harry the whole time, Draco wasn’t caught completely off guard by the question. “He might be. But he’d never be so reckless as to teach me voiceless or wandless magic. He doesn’t have any talent for it, and it would be dangerous to give me a power he wouldn’t be able to control.”

Harry narrowed his eyes. “And why’s that?”

Draco met the jaded gaze, smirking a tinge on the insane side. “Because I might just kill him, given the chance.”

Staring, Harry tried to read just what the hell Malfoy meant by that. Did he hate his father? Want to overthrow him? Maybe Draco was on Voldemort’s side, and hated his father all at the same time? Maybe Lucius was a suspicious bastard thinking even his own son would try to kill him if given the chance? Or maybe Draco was just fucking with his head by saying something like that with the intent to trick and possibly trap him. Obviously, Malfoy wouldn’t be about to tell him right out.

“How’d you learn it then? I’ve looked for wandless magic techniques and they have nothing at Hogwarts, not even in the Restricted Section. Apparently you need to reach a certain level of power to even be allowed to study the art, never mind the paper work and evaluations they do on you before you’re allowed to actually use it.”

Draco laughed, turning and leaning against the table with a flourish. “Only you would focus on the rules I’m breaking. Is that really all you want to know?”

Frowning, Harry walked slowly around the boy, still trying to figure out what was going on with him. “For now… Later it might be different.”

Draco’s smirk fell. “So there’s a later for us, then?” He asked in a nearly bored tone, although when he looked away, Harry could see a glint of vulnerability he never would have expected.

He was on Draco in an instant, pushing him hard against the desk, grabbing a fistful of his silky blond hair and twisting roughly. “I don’t know what your game is, Malfoy, but don’t think I’m going to let you go that bloody easily.”

“Ha, you think you’ve caught me, Potter?” Draco softly taunted, his back arching as he was pushed down. “Just because I gave you a little tumble doesn’t mean I’m suddenly yours.”

“I caught you our first day on the Hogwarts Express, Draco. I just took my time letting you know,” Harry growled lowly, biting the boy’s ear.

Draco’s eyes fluttered shut and he moaned. “Want to learn wandless magic? I might just teach you, if you ask nicely enough.”

“Oh, and what’s considered nice enough?” Harry ran his hands over the blond’s form, feeling his firm flesh, flat stomach, smooth thighs all just beneath his clothes.

“Mmm, well you’re heading in the right direction.” Draco moved up into the heated palms.

“Like this?” Harry’s fingers found the clasp to his trousers. He rubbed his thumb over the quickly reviving bulge.

“Yes… god, please.”

As suddenly as he started, Harry pulled away, eyes shuttered and cold. “I don’t make deals with enemies.”

“Hell, Potter,” Draco groaned, weakly pushing himself upright against the table, his hair sticking up on end as he slowed the wild beating of his heart. “You’re positively killing me.”

Harry shrugged, his eyes heatedly trailing over Draco’s slumped form. He wasn’t quite a fan of how unbalanced he felt around Malfoy himself. It was like the blond brought out every intense emotion he always did his best to control. Anger, righteousness, his darker nature. And now this… this beast rearing up inside him.

Harry hadn’t known why he had said those things just then, but they were true. He had caught Malfoy all the way back on their first day of Hogwarts when he had turned down Draco’s friendship. And Draco had caught him shortly after. He wasn’t sure of the exact moment but it had left him recklessly chasing after the blond on a broom he shouldn’t have known how to use.

Even so, they had always been on opposite sides and it was stupid of him to think that would ever change.

“Listen, do you still want to do this Potion thing or what?” He asked abruptly, tossing the book on the table followed by his backpack. He wasn’t quite sure how well he’d be able to concentrate but it beat thinking himself into a brooding mess.

Draco nodded wearily, sliding down the table and taking the nearest chair. “Have you had a chance to read over the chapter?”

“Briefly.” Harry sat, avoiding Draco’s gaze, and pulled his notes from his bag, only to have them plucked deftly from his hand.

Draco quickly read them over, grabbing a quill and scribbling some notes in the margins before handing them back. “Good, you just need to be clearer on a few parts or you’ll find yourself pulling a Longbottom.” He pointed out a paragraph halfway down. “You have a dangerous habit of not putting any measurements. It’s a good way to botch up a potion.”

Harry rolled his eyes, tensing at the small dig at Neville’s expense. “I know what I mean. Besides, I always write up a fresh ingredient list and double-check everything before I start a potion.” Actually, Hermione was usually the one to double-check it and fix any confusion, but Harry really didn’t feel like admitting that to the blond.

Draco shrugged, dropping the subject. “Just making an observation. You can’t expect to remember everything, especially with all the other classes we take.”

Harry grunted, shifting so his arms blocked his parchment while he read over Draco’s additions. “What’s with this extra boiling? The book never mentioned that.”

“If you boil it beforehand, it will become more potent, helping to speed the time it takes to root out the byproduct toxins from the first step. I read up on it and it’s perfectly safe.”

Considering this was also Draco’s grade at stake, Harry doubted he was lying. “Do you always put so much thought into your potions?” He gave Draco a long side-glance, watching the boy flush.

”I, uh… I like to make use of my brain. It’s fun,” Draco said quietly, his fingertips playing idly with the pages of his book. “I like solving problems and riddles, and if you look at it right, potions are just filled with riddles. Most everything is, really.” He bit his lip, looking up to find Harry staring at him. “What?”

Harry raised a brow, slowly shaking his head. Malfoy was the biggest riddle of them all. “Malfoy, do you, err, do you… well… think?” He asked tentatively, leaning his head on his arms and turning towards the blond with an unreadable expression. “You say you like to use your brain, but do you ever use it on the stuff going on? Do you bother looking for riddles in all the fear spreading? In You-Know-Who?”

Draco sat back with a long exhale. “I’m not giving out this sort of information freely, Potter. I could get myself in a bit of nasty trouble if rumors started going around on just what I think about.”

Harry closed his eyes, sighing. “No deals for enemies.”

“Maybe I’m not your enemy. Maybe I’m just your rival. Or maybe I’m not even that anymore.” Draco studied his hands. “Maybe I’m tired of fighting a fight that has no meaning to me.”

Reaching over, Harry wrapped his finger around one of Draco’s, plucking lightly at the digit.

“Potter…”

“There are things I really want, Malfoy. Things I’d like to believe.” He looked up into Draco’s troubled face, surprised with just how easy it was to say. He had hidden this inside for a long time but the words were easy to find when he reached for them. “Because of that, I have to be extra cautious. I can’t just believe because there is always the chance that I’m only fooling myself. I can’t make a deal with you when your father is connected to Voldemort. All I can do is promise that I won’t use anything you tell me here against you. How you want to go from there is up to you.”

“You’ve got nerve.” Draco grabbed Harry’s hand, holding it still. His voice was soft, taking the edge off his words. “You sit here clothed in arrogance, allowing me to have my say. You expect me to trust your word at face value when you can’t even do the same for me.”

Harry pursed his lips, not denying it, but also not enjoying the fact either. After a long moment of contemplation, he decided he could at least make an effort to trust Draco.

“So, come on and spill. Just what does Draco Malfoy think about?”

Draco smiled mysteriously and abruptly stood. “Did you honestly think I’d tell you, just like that?”

“Malfoy,” Harry growled warningly, his hands tightening into fists on the table.

Draco rolled his eyes, playfully tugging Harry’s arm. “Not here, you fool. Unlike you, I don’t have quite an abundance of recklessness to just throw my life away with a few unheeded words.”

Harry stood at Draco’s insistence. “You say that a lot, you know, but I find it hard to believe.”

Draco blinked, turning back from where he was picking up his books. “What?”

“He’s still your father, you know. I can’t imagine that he’d really hurt you…” Harry trailed off at the look Draco gave him. Obviously he was very wrong.

“I’ll excuse that because you’ve never had parents to control your life, Potter,” Draco said tightly. “Our main code is loyalty. And loyalty to my father means absolute compliance and submission. If there is the slightest hint that I may not be loyal, then I become a worthless traitor in his eyes. As it is now, I’m nothing more than a loyal heir that has failed my father on too many occasions to be able to sleep easy.” Draco looked away, his good mood gone.

Harry stared at the back of his head, chewing his lip thoughtfully. Was that how Lucius treated his only son? Like some sort of tool? Harry had enough issues with the Death Eater Malfoy, having seen through Voldemort’s eyes just how fucked up the man was at times. That Draco seemed to hate him… Well, that gave him hope, messed up as it was.

He wanted Voldemort and Lucius out of the way so he and Draco could have a chance to… Well, a chance to figure out what was burning between them. He wanted it so much, he was willing to risk his own damn life for it. It wasn’t good. It wasn’t smart. But it was honest.

Shaking his head, Harry reached around Draco and grabbed his bag. “Come on, I know a good place for privacy.”

SCENE #Fearless

It was disturbing, really, when Draco realized just what had gone wrong. Who would have thought walking down a bloody hallway side by side would have caused such a huge commotion? In that moment, he also realized he resented two new things. Every student in the school—besides Harry—and more importantly, the hallway where all four houses converged before leading to the Great Hall. God, he hated that hallway.

“I don’t know what the hell you’re up to, but if you think—” “Get your fucking hands away from—” “Everyone calm down! Hey!” “—Bloody kill you!” “What the hell do you think you’re doing—!” “So help me, Crabbe, you will remove your wand from my throat, or I promise you, you will regret it.” Harry’s quiet voice broke through the loud rabble, everyone falling silent and staring stunned at the brunette.

There was nothing significantly different about Harry. He wasn’t looking particularly angry, and his wand was still securely in his pocket, his hands loose at his sides. Yet there was an aura of power around him that commanded attention, and as Crabbe alone was privy to, a new edge in his eyes.

Never moving his gaze from Crabbe’s face, Harry stepped forward, the lumbering boy relenting with a gasp before stumbling away hastily. “Come on, Malfoy. We’re wasting time.” Harry nodded his head towards the staircase, indicating they should go up.

Draco smiled inwardly, heat flooding his entire body. Fuck, he loved the glimpses of raw power he knew Harry kept hidden away. “I don’t know, Potter. Do you imagine they’ll kill each other if we start acting civil?”

Harry turned fully, eyes jumping from Ron and Seamus, to the fourth year Slytherins and the kids gathering behind them all. The whole lot of them looked rather murderous, except the handful of Ravenclaws strategically standing at the edge of the group. And Dean, but Dean hardly ever got angry.

“If they want to act like idiots, then that’s their problem. Let’s get out of here before it gets too late. I’ve already missed enough Potions work as it is.”

Draco strolled over to where Harry was standing, smirking impishly. “I bet it would be a fun show. Come on and shake my hand; I bet they’ll start hexing everything in sight.”

Harry caught the way Draco was looking at him, just like he had back in the library before he had pounced. Pulse speeding up, he smirked back, shoving his hands in his pockets. “I would, but I wouldn’t want to catch anything.”

Draco narrowed his eyes, stepping closer until he was side by side with the brunette. He causally leaned in to whisper challengingly. “Afraid to touch me, Potter?”

Harry was pretty sure that question had already been answered half an hour ago. “You have a lot more to lose than I do,” he replied quietly, not bothering to acknowledge the stares he knew were directed their way.

Draco frowned, glancing at the students watching intently. Any one of them could easily report to the wrong person, getting him in a heap of trouble with his father. Yet the closer he got to Harry, the less he feared. “Do you think I’m afraid?”

“I don’t know what you think, remember?” Harry’s teasing smile was gone.

Draco stepped closer and for a moment, Harry thought to step back, push the blond away before he did something really stupid. But then Draco’s hands were on his face and by the gasps he heard, Harry wasn’t imagining the sudden soft heat against his lips.

“I’m not afraid of anything.”

“Malfoy…” All Harry could do was stare in shock, watching the smug smile on Draco’s face slowly dissolve. He didn’t dare look away, didn’t dare try to gauge just what every other person there was thinking. Even so, it was clearly reflected in Draco’s gray eyes.

“Potter, I think I just did something really stupid,” Draco whimpered, his voice going up an octave.

“I think you might be right,” Harry agreed with a gulp, slowly grabbing the shaking hands still on his face.

The silence stretched unbearably, neither boy looking anywhere but at each other. Draco wracked his mind for some way to take it all back, but no sensible solution would make itself know. Finally, Draco realized he was stuck falling back on familiar territory. “Punch me.”

“What?”

“I can’t bloody well punch you given I just did that. Punch me or they’re going to think you like me!” Draco whispered furiously.

Harry was starting to wonder why Draco kissing him was a bad idea. If the school knew the blond was his, then Harry wouldn’t have to worry about anyone trying to take Draco for themselves. If he kissed him back…

“Potter!”

“I’m not going to punch you… err.” Harry slowly turned his gaze to the side, staring in confusion at the dark hand on his shoulder.

Dean’s calm voice broke the silence. “Listen, Harry, if you’re going to wear that pheromone stuff to get the girls, fine, but don’t do it around the Veela halflings. It’s just trouble, is what it is, and I’m sure Malfoy will be right embarrassed by the whole thing.”

“Veela halflings?” Harry parroted in confusion.

“Pheromones?” Blinking, Draco gave Harry a curious look. “Isn’t that a bit, well, desperate? You’re seriously not bad looking, you know.”

“It was Seamus’s. I was just playing with—Wait a minute, you’re part Veela?” Harry yelped, red faced.

“What’s that got to do with anything?” Draco yelped back, just as red.

“Well, obviously something, you prat! I’m not the one who just bloody kissed his rival because of some cologne, now am I?”

“The percent is so small that I’m not even considered Veela. Do you see me jumping all over Finnigan? I can smell that shit all the way over here and it has no effect on me whatsoever. Use your bloody head, you idiot!”

Sighing in exasperation, Dean smacked both boys on their foreheads. “You’re both idiots, and you deserve the shit you’re going to get for it.” That said, he walked away, pulling a befuddled Seamus along with him.

“Harry,” Ron broke in with a confused whimper, his hands limp at his sides.

Oh, hell. Seeing Ron’s dejected face, Harry figured it was time to try and make an effort to make things right. Unfortunately, no good ideas were forthcoming. So he punched Draco.

The blow was ridiculously light, a tap really. Draco stared at Harry in surprise, more concerned with the way his knees were trembling than the fact that Harry had actually punched him. Suddenly, without his consent, Draco’s legs folded beneath him and he fell in a small heap.

“Did you just tap him and then he fell over?” Ron finally broke the growing silence, his voice a mix of confusion and amusement.

“Uh, yeah,” Harry replied weakly, staring down at Draco’s dazed face. “Malfoy, are you all right?”

Draco shook his head slowly, the world spinning oddly. “No… no I’m not. I feel, ah. Strange. And hot. Very hot.” He tugged at his shirt with shaking fingers, hoping to pull the restraining material free.

“Obviously! You just kissed bloody Potter. Someone must have hexed you,” Pansy Parkinson snarled, pushing her way past Crabbe to get to Draco’s side. “Come on. Let’s get you to Madame Pomfrey’s.”

“Here, I’ll take him.” Blaise quickly stooped down and pulled Draco to his feet before Pansy could get her clingy claws on him.

Draco gave a soft moan, eyes seeking out Harry and smiling enticingly once he caught him in his gaze. “I want Potter to take me. Will you, Potter? Will you take me?”

“Err, I would, Malfoy, but, uh…” Harry flushed at the suggestive tone sent his way, unable to tear his eyes from where Draco had managed to unbutton his top. Pink, tantalizing marks—his marks—were peeking from behind the buttons.

“No he won’t!” Ron and Pansy interrupted together, glaring at both boys. Blaise shrugged with a small chuckle, slowly pulling Draco down the hallway before anyone decided to follow.

No one noticed the panther shaped shadow that padded down a side hallway, catching up to the boys before they could get to the Hospital Wing. Both Blaise and Draco felt an immediate improvement to his condition at this time, allowing Draco to insist on just going to bed and not bothering the mediwitch when he had no symptoms to show for his odd problem.

Harry stared long after, the butterflies in his stomach growing as he thought of Draco aroused while in the arms of Blaise. Had it all been a hex, then? A big joke on Malfoy that had suckered him in as well? More importantly, why the hell did that realization make him feel so horrible?

Harry shook his head unhappily, ignoring Ron’s attempts to drag him to the common room. He needed to think and he couldn’t do it around a bunch of concerned and angry Gryffindors. He considered going to the Room of Requirement like he had first intended, but ended up slipping into a certain girls’ bathroom on the third floor and wandering the Chamber that it hid.

SCENE #Lust spell

“What did you do to me? It was like… I dunno, like a lust drug or something. Not that I’m complaining, mind,” Draco added with a laugh, rubbing his head into Harry’s neck and shoulder while the man held him tight in his lap. “Saved my bloody life and felt wonderful, to boot.”

“Did you like it? I can do it again, if you want.”

Draco considered for long moments and then shook his head. “Not something I need. Just touching you is usually more than enough for me.”

Harry growled, green eyes reflecting mischief. He ran his hands over Draco’s thighs, pulling a pleased sound from the fair boy. Then, without warning, he grabbed Draco’s wrists, moved them behind the boy, and bound them with a silent spell. Letting go, he traced a finger over the blond’s jaw as the boy got used to the position, gray eyes growing heavy with want.

“A new lesson today, love.”

“Yes…?” Draco’s breath hitched. He loved his lessons with the older Harry, usually learning either tricks to entice and subdue Potter’s younger self, or just amazing ways to increase pleasure. He had a strong feeling that Harry didn’t mind teaching these lessons no matter how exhausted and sated they always were after.

“Yes.” Harry pushed Draco’s already unbuttoned shirt back, letting the material bunch at the crook of the boy’s elbows. “Its time to see what that pretty little mouth of yours can do.” He wrapped long fingers in the blond’s hair, pulling back firmly and increasing the pressure until Draco gave a low moan of approval.

Draco watched silently as Harry assessed him, eyes burning over his form. He wondered how his Harry would have him tonight. Given the intense expression on the man’s face, jaw squared and dark hair doing nothing to hid his predatory look, he had a notion that it would be merciless. The thought shook a hot shudder through him and he moaned again.

He liked this, Harry in absolute control, taking him whenever the thought struck. Sometimes he wondered if the man would misjudge and hurt him, taking too much too fast out of a crazed need. Even that thought was delicious. As if sensing his thoughts—and Draco had a strong suspicion that he was more than capable— Harry pushed him back on the bed, roughly bouncing him against the mattress, arms pinned beneath him. Draco watched as thick, leather clad thighs straddled his much narrower waist.

Harry pushed a pillow carelessly under the blond’s head, relieving some of the neck strain as the boy watched with growing anticipation. Skillful fingers swiftly untied the laces doing very little to keep Harry’s large erection from breaking free.

Draco swallowed, the position somehow magnifying Harry’s already impressive arousal. He watched as the same fingers began to caress the hard flesh, waking it to full attention. And then suddenly Harry was leaning over him, knees pinning the pillow under his head, one strong hand pushing hard on his pale shoulder as the other guided the man’s thick cock into Draco’s mouth.

There was no time to think as Draco’s senses were surrounded by the rustle of clothes and dark, heavy heat. Harry gave him no reprieve, stretching his mouth to new widths as he slid in with a smooth, unrestrained motion until he was firmly pressing against the back of Draco’s throat.

Draco wanted to moan, wanted to move and escape the suffocating feeling of the thick flesh, not being able to breathe as his saliva started to build. The smell of Harry’s musk and sweat was overpowering. He could hear Harry groan, feel fingers bite into his shoulder as the man gave an irrepressible thrust against his tonsils. Slowly, the thickness inside his mouth receded and heedlessly Draco followed it up, his head bobbing and tongue outstretched to feel the column of flesh.

Harry growled, watching Draco wrap swollen red lips around his straining cock. “Again,” he demanded heatedly, grabbing Draco’s jaw with bruising fingers and opening the sweet mouth wider as he pushed in.

Draco made a soft chocking noise, eyes squeezed shut, hips rocking upwards to reveal his enjoyment of the rough treatment. Harry could feel the Slytherin’s tongue rubbing frantically against his dick in a maddening fashion. He couldn’t stop from surging forward, burying the beautiful boy beneath his body as he thrust into the eager mouth.

It was getting harder to think. Draco wondered if he was going to asphyxiate, so difficult it was to breathe with the saliva again blocking his throat. His jaw ached from being stretched so wide. The liquid too much, he half swallowed, half choked, but it was still a small reprieve allowing him to drag air through his nose and the rough cloth pressing against his face.

Draco was so hard; he wanted Harry to touch him, to fuck him, to take him again and again. Instead the man pulled out a few inches and began thrusting into his mouth in shallow strokes, the hand once pinning his shoulder now tangled painfully in his hair.

Draco was overly aware of his teeth, the only unyielding part of his mouth, as he tried to keep tender flesh from tripping on them. Harry pressed his hand onto Draco’s throat and, along with the firm heat, he felt something loosen up inside, relaxing and opening up as the man surged forward and seated himself fully inside, balls flush against his chin, nose tickled by wiry pubic hair.

It was surreal, feeling every inch of the hard dick inside. It took so much self control not to move, not to panic or snap or beg to be taken. Harry was glaring down at him, hand tracing Draco’s features. The eye contact was too much and Draco’s hips rose… but release didn’t come. He could feel a pressure at the base of his erection keeping his fluids intact. Harry and his magic surely was to blame.

Draco knew he must be the picture of complete agony, but he couldn’t move safely, couldn’t cry out for more. Harry could read him, yet still the man watched, hungry, ravenous even. Draco struggled with the bonds at his wrist, but couldn’t gain any leeway. Harry was moving slowly inside, no, swelling…

Draco’s eyes squeezed shut, his throat automatically milking the seed spurting into him. It seemed to stretch on for hours, feeling the man move and jerk inside him, his throat swallowing in perfect rhythm to the cum flooding hot inside him. Harry slid out slowly, leaning down to kiss Draco who was now free to roll his head feverishly.

“Harry… Harry, please,” Draco begged, voice raw, tears sneaking from his lids to mingle with the saliva that had streaked his jaw and neck. He rocked his hips again, crying out when Harry pinned them down. It had been so intimate, so unbelievably vulnerable and amazing the way his throat had closed around Harry’s cock and pulled it in, moving together perfectly. He needed to complete that feeling, finish the bond.

“Tell me,” Harry growled, biting deep into Draco’s shoulder and making the boy cry out again. “Loudly.”

Draco nodded. “I want to cum,” he whined, not quite recognizing himself when sounding so desperate. He opened his eyes as Harry’s fingers grabbed his jaw again and met the hungry stare. Draco realized he had only increased the burning desire in Harry instead of sating the man.

“I need you. Fuck me.” When Harry showed no sign of hearing, Draco snarled, biting the fingers running over his lips. “Now!”

The pain startled Harry into action. He rolled off of Draco and grabbed the boy’s pants, struggling with his fly and tearing them from his pale, long legs.

Harry paused, breath hissing out of him slowly as he looked Draco up and down. He grabbed he blond by his hips, bending his own body down to run a hot tongue over Draco’s arousal. “Mine,” he growled lowly, possessively.

Draco had no interest in arguing. “Hurry,” he bit out, his jaw clenched. He wanted his hands free, wanted to force Harry to give him what he needed. The infuriating man insisted on going at his own pace and driving him mad.

“F-Fuck!” Harry moved lower with clear intention, tongue ferociously stabbing at Draco’s entrance. He couldn’t stop from squirming, delight and agony warring in his body. “Harry,” he gasped, helpless to the hands that lifted him suddenly, rolled him over, and pushed him down into the bed.

Harry grabbed Draco’s immobile hands, using them to pull the boy up and back, bending his knees until he was spread out, ass up in the air. Harry’s breath fanned over his smooth cheeks, pulling desperate gasps from the blond.

“Now?” Harry asked once, steel control slipping as his fingers bit into Draco’s tender flesh.

“Yes!” Draco growled, his body pure fire, anticipation alone all that was left of him. He felt Harry break behind him, the man whispering dark obscenities as he mounted the aching boy.

How Harry could be hard again, tearing into him, Draco didn’t know, but he needed it too urgently to question. There was no kindness this time, no sweet meeting. Without purchase, Draco’s face and shoulders were pushed down into the pillows as he was slammed forward from the first thrust.

At Draco’s cry, rough fingers found his mouth, slipping over his lips, touching inside to meet his tongue. Draco licked at the sweaty digits, sucking and nipping mindlessly.

Another tremendous thrust from Harry and Draco’s knees were slipping wide. Harry wrapped his muscular arm around his waist, lifting the boy easily, holding him in place as he pounded mercilessly into his tight entrance. Draco did his best to hold on, darkness slipping at the edge of his vision with each powerful thrust.

“Harry,” Draco begged with a single word, tongue working around the fingers still plunging in his mouth and spilling warm fluid down his chin. His body was sore, raw, and bruised. Harry was unceasingly grinding into him with a fury that seemed to have no end. Draco was aching for release but the stopping pressure would not let up. “Please… god…. please…. I can’t take any more.”

Harry heard him, a carnal yell his only answer.

Draco’s legs were trembling, his body covered in sweat, his energy nearly gone. All he could do was give in, give in to Harry’s fierce and very thorough claiming. Each thrust felt like he was being reshaped on the inside, being marked, being named by Harry over and over again.

“Please,” he moaned, turning his head to the side, his wet cheek heavy on the bedding. “No more… please.”

Tongue, mouth, and teeth soothed over Draco’s shoulders and neck, sucking, licking, biting into the lighter marks left by the young version of Harry just earlier that day. “Draco… hold on, love.” Harry released his wrists and pulled the blond back against his chest, holding him securely. He did not change the intensity of his movements, but did change the angle so that each thrust hit the perfect spot deep inside Draco.

Draco’s cries grew in pitch, hands reaching above his head to wrap into Harry’s hair. “Yesss… more,” he hissed lowly, a sob breaking free. “Again!”

It was so thick… so full. Harry was… Harry… Draco clutched as Harry gave a final savage thrust, hot liquid coating Draco’s insides and dripping out his impossibly stretched opening. “Harry.”

Not missing a beat, Harry lifted Draco again, throwing him onto the bed among the strewn sheets. Draco looked up blearily, impossibly dark green eyes meeting his before disappearing down between his legs. Harry’s hot mouth engulfed him, the spell keeping him from ejaculation suddenly removed with the touch.

Draco arched, his heavy release filling Harry’s hungry mouth in shuddering spurts. The man drank greedily, thirsty, and Draco wondered dazedly if anything would be left of him.

He moaned low as Harry’s tongue once again found his raw hole, probing languidly, tasting the man’s seed mixed with his fluids. Draco felt the world spin and smiled sleepily in response.

“Draco, love, are you alright?” Harry asked, voice rough and husky.

“Uh, yeah… yes, love,” Draco answered weekly. His limbs felt extraordinarily heavy. Harry was so beautiful, looking down at him with concern. Draco made the effort to reach out, pulling the man down next to him. “That was magnificent.”

“My god, yes,” Harry agreed, pulling the boy into his arms, arranging him so Draco’s back was trapped against his chest. He rubbed the pale limbs, doing everything he could to sooth their shaking.

Within his sleep addled mind, Draco began to realize what had happened to his Harry.

He turned his head back, reaching until Harry met his kiss, ferocious even now, stealing his breath, feeding his fire. Harry was leaving soon, back to his time. The man would not know if he had succeeded in changing the time line until he went back. Harry wouldn’t know if there would be a Draco Malfoy of his own waiting for him.

Draco settled in, melting into his dark Gryffindor. He would give what he could while Harry was there. He’d give him everything the man needed and more.

SCENE #Heir to evil

Draco would not accept the older Harry’s help when he devised his plan. He knew he had to do this part on his own. He was going up against his father and Lucius Malfoy deserved a proper battle.

Draco had to admit, he was frightened. It was not just the retaliation he was opening himself up to, which was great given his father’s rage. It was the fact that this move was basically his step into adulthood. He would have no family after this. There would be no one to turn to if he needed help, no shelter to take or funds to fall back on.

Draco Malfoy was on his own the moment he had set his plan into action and the thought left a terrible churning deep in the pit of his stomach even now, days later.

There had been only one way to definitively prove to the Golden Boy that he wasn’t loyal to the Dark Lord. Draco had made sure the evidence would not be missed by anyone.

Sunday morning, sitting in the Great Hall surrounded by his oblivious peers, Draco tried to ignore the way his pulse was racing. Harry and his friends were sitting at the Gryffindor table, laughing to each other about something. He thought of his gorgeous Harry waiting for him in his bed. Draco wished desperately to be there in the man’s embrace. Dully, he could hear the owls brushing wingtips against the door as they flew in.

Hogwarts received the Daily Prophet late, hours so compared to Malfoy Manor. Even as the papers could be heard thudding on the head table, Draco caught sight of a flaming red envelope clutched in the talons of his mother’s eagle owl. It was heading his way.

Draco closed his eyes, feeling the envelope flutter down, brushing his fingers and burning where it touched. He took a deep breath, and another, counting as the letter began its howl, the noise growing in volume until everyone in the Great Hall fell silent. Draco could feel them turn, feel them stare. He kept his eyes shut and focused on his breathing.

It was his mother’s voice, raised in an exaggerated shriek of rage that boomed off the walls of the Hall. He heard gasps from his classmates, whispers, and then shouts. His mother was vicious, coldly stripping him of family, funds, and protection. Promising him his father and aunt would find him and destroy whatever was left of him. The howler faded, his mother promising his death one last time before bursting into flames.

Well, it could have been worse. It could have been Lucius.

When Draco opened his eyes, literally everyone in the room was staring at him.

He calmly picked up his fork and placed a waffle on his plate, dabbing butter on top. He slowly poured syrup, flooding his plate. He was in desperate need of comfort food. Draco cut a corner piece, careful to keep syrup from the edges of his mouth. At his first bite, the Great Hall broke into a roar. Draco ignored them, chewing very thoroughly before swallowing. It tasted wonderful but felt like lead in his stomach.

His roommates were trying to get his attention but Draco shook his head no and had another bite of his waffle. He would not talk about this now, not in front of the entire school.

“Malfoy?”

Harry—god, young reckless Harry—was standing on the other side of the table, confusion, concern, and joy warring on his scarred face.

“I’m eating, Potter.”

Harry scowled, narrowing his eyes. He pushed Pansy and Zabini apart, sitting between them on the Slytherin bench across from Draco. Harry threw the paper he had been carrying down on the table. “Is this for real?”

Draco glanced at the paper, his face on the front page with the headline, ‘Heir To Evil,’ blazing across the page.

Well, he hadn’t expected it to be subtle, that’s why Draco had asked for the interview in the first place. Ignoring Harry’s searching gaze, he picked up a spoon and began to drink up the syrup on his plate.

Zabini was the first to pick the paper up, skimming through the article. “Holy fuck.” Pansy snatched it from the boy’s hands, tearing to the second page. “Are you bloody insane, Draco? Your father is going to murder you!”

Draco nodded quietly in agreement. He grabbed the syrup server and stuck his spoon into it, relishing the thick, sweet flavor while he could.

“Malfoy?” Harry wasn’t giving up, it would seem. Draco tilted his head side to side, loosening his shoulders. He caught sight of the Werewolf Professor and Snape, both approaching with concern on their faces. It reminded Draco that he still had Sirius, as useless as the man could be at times. Maybe he wasn’t completely alone family wise.

He glared when Harry reached across his plate but the boy was only placing a mug of—Draco grabbed the hot chocolate with a growl, sipping the warm liquid possessively. He locked gazes with Harry over the rim of the mug. No longer worried, Harry had an intense, manic look in his eyes that made Draco swallow hard. He had another sip of chocolate, letting the liquid slowly calm his anxious nerves.

“Mr. Malfoy, we would like to speak with you in my office,” Snape said, finally reaching the table. Remus was with him, honey eyes touching on Harry and then Draco, moving between the two.

“What do you say, Potter? Wanna go for a chat?” Draco asked offhandedly as he stood and removed himself from the bench. Harry jumped up, answer enough, and followed quietly as the four of them walked to the dungeons.

When they left the Great Hall, all volume intensified. Harry glared back before wrapping an arm protectively around Draco’s shoulder.

“Ignore them,” Harry muttered darkly.

Draco nodded, letting the arm stay. “I plan on it. Until someone tries to attack me.” He raised an eyebrow at Harry’s answering growl.

Remus turned at the sound, scrutinizing Harry’s face in silence. Harry noticed but only shook his head to ward off any questions.

Harry had not had a chance to talk with Draco for days since the library incident. The Gryffindor had naturally gotten himself injured during Quidditch practice and had ended up in the infirmary. He felt bad leaving Draco to do their potion’s project alone, but Harry had a feeling that the blond was probably better off without his terrible help. Harry had been glad at the time, grateful for a chance to think.

During third year,he Harry had admitted to himself that he had an extreme attraction to Draco Malfoy. He had allowed himself to fantasize at night and watch the boy during the day, but that was it. Harry had never thought to get close, never thought he would ever have an opportunity with the Slytherin without a curse being the source of it all. That night in the library, Malfoy had given Harry an opening and to his own surprise, he had readily taken it. Very readily.

Draco had not been under a spell that night, not until the hallway when things started going to hell. Harry was certain once he had gotten a chance to step away and think in silence. He knew because it was a familiar spell to him, one he had come across while sneaking through the Restricted Section huddled beneath his cloak. It had been a spell he had fantasized on using one day in the future on Malfoy. Just a little, just for a moment so he could see the blond in the position he had third year, lithe body under the shower, taut in pleasure…

Harry swallowed, trying to push the image away.

“Potter? Your hand…” Draco squirmed, Harry’s fingers biting into his shoulder.

Draco almost wished it could just hurt, but Harry and pain meant different things to him now and he struggled to keep his breathing checked. Harry didn’t seem to hear him, a far away, dark look in his eyes that Draco recognized from his own Harry right before the man did something naughty and delicious. Hell.

Draco grabbed the arm still clutching him and pulled it free. Harry’s eyes widened in surprise as Draco twisted his arm and pinned it to his back at an angle. “Potter, you’re being very rude right now.” Draco whispered in the boy’s ear, tightening his grip until Harry made a noise of pain.

“That hurts, Malfoy.”

“You like it.”

Harry shuddered at the words, his eyes closing on their own accord. Yes, yes he did.

Draco noticed Harry’s surrender and had to let the boy go before he did something he would likely regret while two of his professors were watching. “Right, so no more of that, Potter. Understand?”

Harry nodded, unable to take his eyes off of Draco. “Understood,” he whispered. He forced his feet to move, following again. This time he didn’t touch Draco, ignoring the pull inside that very much wanted to.

SCENE #Magical beast within

Sirius was waiting in Snape’s office, pacing the room in large strides. When the group came in, he stopped, stepping to Draco to make sure he was unharmed. He frowned, his enhanced dog nose reeling from the slender boy.

“Cousin, you reek of sex.” Sirius met Remus’s eyes, who made a slight head tilt towards Harry. Baffled, Sirius sniffed his godson. Yes, Draco was covered in Harry’s scent, head to toe, likely inside as well as out. Sirius narrowed his eyes, noting that Draco’s scent was barely on Harry. Very likely Remus had noticed the same thing because the wolf was far better at scenting than him.

Ignoring the exchange, Draco just shrugged, in no hurry to explain his sex life to anyone.

The last few nights his Harry had become quite possessive after learning of Draco’s plan, last night the most so. The man had spent hours taking him, bending, turning and positioning the boy in every way possible. Draco’s body had ached once finally finished, feeling hollow and empty without Harry buried inside him while holding him down. He suspected the man intended to drive him insane so that he would have no choice but to seek Harry’s younger form out if he ever wanted to feel complete again. Draco really, really didn’t mind at all.

Draco licked his lips, giving Harry a quick side glance. Harry was staring at him again, green eye boring in. But he was speaking to his godfather.

“Apparently, Malfoy is part Veela.”

Sirius nodded. “Only a very small percent. You, on the other hand, are your mother’s son, it would seem.”

Harry furrowed his brows, not sure what to make of that. “Huh?”

Snape pushed passed them, ushering Draco to a seat. “We’re here about Malfoy’s uncertain future, not that suspected Siren of a mother.”

Remus continued, feeling it was too important to ignore. “Harry, we don’t know for certain what Lily was, not with her muggle roots and all. But once she settled on James, there was no persuading her and anyone that tried to get in the way ended up in a world of hurt. You need to be careful.”

Sirius nodded in agreement. “She was a very intense woman when it came to James. Nearly obsessed. In all other things, she was fairly normal, but when anyone messed with her mate, she was destructive and violent.”

Sirius perched himself on Snape’s desk, ignoring the glare sent his way. “It was a for life thing. You need to understand what you’re getting yourself into, Harry.”

Harry was still very confused. “I don’t… What exactly are you saying here?”

“Potter, you’ve got some sort of beast in you,” Snape interjected with a sneer. “You’re one of the many wizards out there whose blood has mingled with magical creatures. It’s nothing to write home about, just be careful with anyone you intend on buggering. Now, if we could please get back to Mr. Malfoy?”

Snape placed his own copy of the Daily Prophet on his desk, fixing Draco with a hard stare. “You, boy, are in an immense amount of trouble.”

Well. Draco spared a glance at Harry, who looked very confused and was intent on biting his fingernails in anxious thought. That explained a lot. Potter had a beast. A very dominant, sex ravenous beast that had fixated on him. Actually, hearing it for the first time, Draco wondered how he hadn’t guessed weeks ago when his Harry first showed up.

“Mr. Malfoy, I’m waiting for some sort of explanation. You have exposed yourself, left yourself completely vulnerable to anyone who would like to get into the Dark Lord’s good graces. We will need to arrange some sort of protection for you, not to mention shelter during the summer.”

“He’s staying with me, Snape,” Sirius said bluntly, pushing off the desk and standing next to Remus. “We traitorous Blacks have to stick together, after all.”

Remus nodded. “We can take care of Draco during the summers. You can’t give away your loyalties, Severus, by taking Draco in. It would be too dangerous for the both of you.” Remus turned to Draco questioningly. “Unless you have a preference?”

Draco shook his head. His cousin would be interesting and Remus would keep anything too dangerous from occurring with his calming influence on Sirius. “No, my only real concern right now is if I have to worry about retaliation. I gave away more than just my family’s secrets in that interview; I named ten families as Death Eaters.”

“That is a genuine concern, Mr. Malfoy, one I would have hoped you had thought of before giving such information away,” Snape drawled, long fingers tapping on his desk.

Draco stiffened at the remark, then shrugged elegantly. “I had my reasons.”

“Clearly self preservation was not on the top of the list.”

Draco glanced at Harry again, the brunette chewing on the side of his thumb while deep in thought. “They were good reasons. Anyways, I’m not too worried about my dorm mates. Some of the other Slytherins, maybe, but my roommates have all struggled the way I have. They understand and will help protect me.”

Remus seemed to be convinced. “I think anyone having read that article will completely understand.”

Draco studied the heavy oak desk, fidgeting with his hands. He had been very blunt about his father’s abuse and behavior, not softening or exaggerating any of it. His parents weren’t complicated people by any means. They had little love for any but themselves and demanded loyalty at all costs. Draco had once thought that was what it meant to be a family but coming to Hogwarts and seeing how many other families were, he realized how wrong he had been.

“Was there anything else, Sirs?” Draco asked, wishing he could go hide away. It had been a long Sunday morning already, and he had not slept much the night before.

“Not for now. We’ll speak with the headmaster and see if he has anything else to add. I believe Severus has some fires to put out concerning this but nothing that needs your attention. Harry,” Remus turned to him, pulling the brunette from his thoughts. “I was hoping you’d be willing to keep an eye on Draco for a bit, just until things die down.”

Harry met Draco’s eyes, apprehension flashing in his green depths before quickly looking away. “Yeah, Remus, of course.” Harry ruffled his hair, waiting for Draco to get up, and the two left the room, neither looking at each other.

The three men exchanged glances, Snape the first to speak. “So, we’re in agreement that Malfoy has done this for Potter, correct?”

Sirius nodded. “Malfoy is bruised. I saw his wrists and a bite by his collar. And he smells… strange.”

“He smells like Harry, but different,” Remus elaborated. “Darker, somehow. Powerful.”

“Like what you smelled on Wormtail’s body?” Snape pressed, his expression grim.

Remus took a long moment to nod. “Yes.”

The three men fell silent. Whether they would tell Dumbledore or not was the question, and so far they did not have an answer.

SCENE #Something waking up

“Malfoy, will you just—Malfoy, hold up!” Harry growled, chasing after the blond git. Why he had ever agreed to protect the infuriating Slytherin was beyond him. Maybe because he had been foolish enough to think they could be friends. Clearly Draco had no interest because he had made a point to dodge out the moment he had his back turned.

Draco looked back to see Harry, anger in his eyes, barrel around the corner. He couldn’t hold back the smile at the sight, until Harry locked eyes on him, looking mildly murderous. Draco took a step back, and then another, turning to run again.

“Oh, no you don’t!” Harry shot his hand out, ropes flying from his fingers and wrapping around the blond’s legs. Draco, eyes wide in shock, fell to his knees. He stared up as Harry approached.

“Wandless and voiceless?” Draco yelped. “Fucking bastard. Everything is just so easy for you, isn’t it? I showed you once—Once!”

Harry ignored the obscenities as Draco continued cursing his name. “We need to talk. Please.”

Draco rolled his eyes, sitting on the cold hallway floor. He pulled at the ropes binding his lower legs, slowly tearing the knots apart. “What’s in it for me?”

Harry narrowed his eyes, sitting next to the boy. He pulled out a chocolate frog from his back pocket. “Truce?”

Draco took the frog, biting off one of the twitching legs viciously. “I told you, I’m not fighting anymore.”

“Right.” Harry fell silent, observing the boy intently. “Why did you do it?” He finally asked.

“Do what?” Draco replied, intentionally being oblivious. At Harry’s growl he added smartly, “Oh, is that your beast asking?”

Harry snapped his mouth shut at that, once again consumed with thoughts of what he apparently was.

Draco finished untying the ropes, throwing them aside, and made to get up. Harry grabbed Draco by the arm before he could go, pulling him down with a dull omph. “Tell me.”

Draco stopped, eyes closing momentarily. He could hear his Harry in that voice, low and tantalizing, promising rewards if he would only speak the truth. Draco licked his lips nervously, reminding himself that this was not his Harry but a young, wild boy that didn’t know what he wanted yet.

“What was the question, again?” Draco asked while staring resolutely at the floor, doing his best to ignore the heat radiating off the boy next to him.

“Why did you publish that interview? Why did you betray your family?”

“Oh, that.” Harry’s hand had covered his own on the floor and Draco found it difficult to focus. “My family… my family had already betrayed me, Potter. They were ready to hand me over to You-Know-Who the instant he asked. I had… I have different plans for my life.”

It was the truth. Draco had wanted a different life for himself. But he had never thought he would risk so much to pursue it. Harry coming back from the future, explaining how his life would be if he didn’t try had convinced the blond that the risk was worth it.

Draco looked up but still avoided Harry’s eye. “I’m not your enemy, Potter. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m exhausted.”

Harry watched Draco get up and dust off his clothes. For some reason it was very difficult for him to understand that Draco wasn’t his enemy. Maybe because he had spent so long building a barrier, a wall of self control by telling himself that Malfoy was in fact a foe and that wanting him was too dangerous to allow. But Draco had just gotten himself disowned and placed on Voldemort’s ‘to kill’ list, along with the lists of at least ten Death Eaters and their families. And Draco had done it to be free.

“Malfoy.”

Draco turned from his hesitant walk away, stopping dead as he watched Harry rise from the floor, power shimmering around the brunette, muscles tense with controlled energy.

“Potter?” he whispered, voice suddenly dry.

Harry noticed, noticed the boy’s tension, his hunger. He crossed the small distance between them, stopping a little too close. Draco didn’t step away, didn’t sneer or shout insults at him.

“Malfoy, I…” Harry didn’t know what to say. Commending the boy seemed lame and cruel considering what Draco had given up. But he was so glad Draco had, so glad he had gotten away from his fucked up father and frigid mother. “You’re not my enemy. I understand that now.”

“Good. That’s good, Potter.” Draco still didn’t move, looking at Harry searchingly. “Was there something else?” He pressed.

Draco’s eyes were like a heated storm, Harry found, small flecks of sky swirling in the depths. And his lips, always pink, recently had seemed flushed and swollen. “Yes… maybe.” Harry slid a small step forward, now able to smell Draco’s skin. He reached his hand up, lightly touching the boy’s sharp jaw. Draco was so still, as if any sudden movement was going to lead to something explosive. Harry realized that he would very much like to see what that explosion would be.

“I’m supposed to keep an eye on you,” Harry said, breaking free of the heat stealing his mind away. Malfoy had bigger things to worry about than whatever beast was dwelling in him right now.

Harry stepped back and went to turn, hoping he could control the wild feelings very loud in his chest. He heard Draco’s snarl, the only warning before the blond was on him, fingers clawing at his hair and stealing his glasses away. Lips burned over his face, his ear, his neck. Harry steadied the frantic form that crashed into him, hands moving up Draco’s sides.

“Malfoy… wait.”

Draco wrenched Harry’s head back, making sure the exasperating Gryffindor was paying attention. “Shut up, Potter.”

Eyes narrowed, Harry gave a terse nod, picked Draco up by the hips, and walked them to the stone wall, crushing his body against the slender blond’s. He kissed Draco, slow, painfully slow, until the boy calmed somewhat. And then he kissed him again, ravenously because Harry couldn’t remember why he had wanted to stop.

“Harry… please,” Draco moaned, pushing his hips forward into Harry’s growing erection. Even now, in a hallway where anyone could discover them, Draco couldn’t think to say no, couldn’t bring himself to ever move away from Harry’s wondrous taste. And he wanted to taste him desperately.

“Malfoy… Draco—Shit!” Draco turned them, slamming Harry hard into the wall, just missing cracking his head. Harry dully felt a draft around his hips, his only warning before Draco’s molten tongue found his cock. “Oh shit… shit,” Harry gasped, hands falling to Draco’s bobbing head and tangling in the silky blond locks.

Each soft babble was wild approval to Draco. He slid his hands over Harry’s hips and back, cupping the boy’s firm ass while pulling his leaking erection down deep into his throat. He tightened his grip when Harry inadvertently thrust, bucking forward for more. Draco pulled back, relaxing his grip to allow the boy to thoroughly fuck his mouth.

Draco was certain he was going to come then and there just from the excitement of it all. Harry’s hands were holding his head in a desperate grip as he thrust slowly in and out between his swollen lips. Draco made a low moan in his throat, earning him a particularly wild push against his tonsils.

Harry was pulling at his hair, whimpering something foolish about stopping. Draco could feel the smooth flesh swelling against his tongue, and he surged forward, opening his mouth wider to drink it down. Harry gave a shudder, crying out softly as he came, hips bucking against the blond’s face. Draco wanted to moan in approval but couldn’t around the wonderfully spasming flesh.

Draco looked up, catching Harry’s gaze and causing the boy to gasp. Reluctantly, he slowly pulled away, releasing Harry’s softening cock. He licked his saliva off the sides before gently rearranging Harry’s trousers back to proper order.

Harry stared at Draco, speechless and very much in awe. When the boy stood on stiff legs, Harry grabbed him, crushing him in his embrace. He kissed Draco’s deliciously red lips, tasting himself on the talented tongue. He started nipping, loving the feel of the swollen lips between his teeth and the sounds Draco made.

“Oh god… fuck me, Harry,” Draco begged, rubbing his straining erection against the boy’s thigh.

Harry shuddered at the words. He felt something inside him rear up in anticipation, wanting very much to claim the boy. But they were in a cold hallway, of all places, right by the dungeons, and it didn’t seem like the most romantic of settings. Because as wanton as Draco was, he still wanted to give the boy a soft bed and gentle caresses. Well, not all gentle, but certainly some.

Staring at Draco’s gasping mouth, Harry reached between the crush of their bodies, finding the zipper to the boy’s pants and pulling it down. Draco’s cock practically sprang into his hand and Harry quickly untangled it from its silky-clothed prison.

“Shhh,” he whispered at Draco’s cry. He kissed the boy, gently swallowing each whimper and gasp. Draco’s legs were shaking, threatening to give out. Harry took the hand that was holding the back of Draco’s neck and wrapped it around the boy’s waist, offering his strength to keep him upright.

Draco threw his head back, eyes fluttering shut. “Harry… god.”

“What, Draco?” Harry asked, glad he had looked up lubrication charms as the blond’s slick cock moved rhythmically in his grasp.

“Bite me. Hard.”

Harry did without hesitation, finding the crook between neck and shoulder and biting down firmly. Draco’s body gave a great shudder, his cry muffled into Harry’s hair.

“Again,” Draco pleaded, his body tight and beyond close.

Harry moved up to the side of Draco’s throat, clamping his teeth into the perfect flesh. He bit harder this time, feeling when his teeth pinched through and drew blood. Draco cried out, hands clutching uselessly at Harry’s shoulders as he came, his cum spurting hot between Harry’s fingers. He nearly fell with his release, but Harry pulled him back against his body, leaning on the stone wall for purchase.

Harry took his hand still covered in Draco’s cum and offered it to the gray-eyed boy. Draco licked slowly, thoroughly cleaning his palm and digits. Harry then pushed Draco’s hair back, noting the smell of his sweat and sex.

“Harry?” Draco couldn’t read the brunette’s expression, the boy having gone quiet and thoughtful.

Harry tilted his head, tracing Draco’s curl of an ear. “I’m going to fuck you soon, Draco,” Harry promised. “I’m going to fuck you and make you mine. And you are going to love it.”

Draco groaned at the words, pressing into Harry. “Yes. Oh, please, yes.”

“And if I find out that whoever has taught you tries to touch you again, I am going to kill him. Do you understand, Draco?” Harry’s fingers bit into Draco’s hip, bruising and possessive. “You are going to be mine, and only mine.”

Draco threw his head back, his body aching at the thought. “Yes, Harry.”

“Good.” Harry held the boy, breathing in his scent, trying to ingrain it on his soul. He felt wild, like an animal chasing down prey. But the prey was Draco and he had little interest in killing.

SCENE #Without goodbye

Draco spent the rest of Sunday outside with Harry, enjoying the crisp autumn air and trying not to succumb to the heated look Harry had pinned him with since the incident in the hallway.

Eventually, it was time for dinner and Harry grabbed them both full plates and the two ate in the library to avoid questions and comments about Draco’s interview. They both resisted bed, not wanting to leave each other’s company. But Draco was exhausted and Harry needed time to brood alone.

Harry left Draco in the corridor in front of the Slytherin portal, thoroughly kissed and painfully aroused. Slipping in, Draco was glad to see that no one was waiting to curse him. It was the same in the dormroom he shared. Everyone was asleep and Draco stripped, shimmying his way behind his bed hangings.

He was alone, no Harry waiting for him.

There was a copy of the Daily Prophet sitting on his bed, the pages torn to pieces except the picture of Draco, cut gently from the shreds. Next to it was the clawed necklace Harry had worn every day since he had arrived. Draco picked it up, feeling the strong protection charm. He slipped it over his head and crawled under the blankets.

Unbidden, tears streaked down his face. Harry would not say goodbye. It was foolish, but still, Draco would miss the man greatly.

SCENE #Harry’s revenge

Remus got to the body first, Narcissa’s floo call to the Ministry alerting the Order to the events at Malfoy Manor.

The woman lived, barely. Bent over, she held her gut where a large, painful wound leaked from beneath her hands. She had been forced to watch as her husband was tortured for hours and eventually, mercifully, killed. She did not recognize the man who had done it but man she had insisted, even as Remus scented Harry’s distinct power in the air.

Remus wasn’t allowed to dwell on it, Narcissa throwing a trunk full of items at the werewolf. Photos, clothing, wealth, and family mementos clattered at his feet.

“For Draco,” the woman bit out, clearly in pain. “He still keeps his name—Lucius never had time to sign the papers to disown.” She grabbed Remus by the shirt. “Whatever it takes, just don’t let that monster back in here. Whatever he wants. Just keep him out!”

Remus glared at the clutching hand. If Draco Malfoy was a monster, it was because of this woman and the man torn to pieces in the study. “Don’t worry, I’ll protect you from your son,” he snapped, pulling away.

Narcissa gave a hysteric shriek, deranged laughter flowing out of her broken body as she fell to the floor. “Not that weak creature. Not my child.” She ran blood soaked hands over her face, streaking her pale flesh red. “Potter. Keep fucking Potter away.”

Stilling, Remus tried to breathe. Narcissa looked like an injured bird shaking on the floor. “You said it was a man in his twenties.”

“It was. It was a madman with green eyes and a scar on his forehead.” She curled in on herself, staring blankly at the floor. “He told me what he had done to You-Know-Who. Told me why Lucius had to die. Why I would die if I hurt Draco—Give him his things.” Desperate again, she clawed at Remus’s boot. “I will pay for any house he wishes, any life he wants. Anything. Just keep that creature away!”

“You will not speak of this to anyone, Narcissa,” Remus gritted out, bending down and grabbing the clutching hand. He used his full strength, feeling her bones shift and snap. “That will be how I keep Harry from you. Your silence. Understand?”

“Yes,” she hissed, tears streaming down her pain twisted face.

Remus left the house, trunk tossed over his shoulder, to arrive at Hogwarts by floo. He sought Harry out, barging into the Gryffindor common room. At four am, no one was up. He stalked up to the fourth year’s bedroom, listening for signs of movement.

Harry was asleep, bed hangings open, arm falling over the edge of the mattress. He awoke at Remus’s approach, having too many threats on his life to truly be as vulnerable as he looked.

“Moony?” Harry asked, brow furrowed at the sight of Remus. He sat up abruptly, reaching for his wand. “What’s happened? Is it an attack?”

Remus shook his head, staring at Harry as if the boy were a lie. There was no blood in the air, no scent of Lucius or Narcissa on Harry. The boy… Draco. He smelled like Draco and the castle, but that was all.

The tension left Remus in an instant and he more fell than sat on Harry’s bed in relief.

“Remus, what is it? Moony?” Harry grabbed the man by the shoulders, taking in his disheveled appearance and blood stained fingers. “What’s happened?”

Remus gave a great shudder, tears filling his warm eyes. “Nothing Harry.. I thought… No, its nothing.”

Harry gave the man a searching look, then got up, scribbling a note that he attached to Hedwig. Sending his owl out, he pulled his bed curtains around, shielding Remus from the rest of the room. He set up a silencing spell to make sure they didn’t wake up his friends. “Padfoot is on his way, Moony. We’ll just wait for him together, okay?”

“Okay.” Remus closed his eyes, not sure how to voice what he had thought. Not sure if he even should.

The note must have been convincing because Sirius was bounding up the stairs as Snuffles only minutes later. The man transformed once hidden behind the bed hangings, looking Remus over as if he were expecting the man to break before his eyes.

“Moony, love, what’s happened? You’re covered in blood.”

“It’s not mine.” Remus turned his eyes away from Sirius’s burning stare. “I just came from Malfoy Manor. Lucius is dead. Narcissa barely survived.”

Sirius raised his brows in surprise. Lucius was not a weak wizard by any means. Catching him in his own home with ancient wards in place and overpowering him was very unlikely. “What happened? Do we know who they were?”

“One, Sirius. Just one man.” Remus looked at Harry again, eyes reflecting confusion. “I had thought…”

Harry bit his lip, brows furrowed. “What… That I had done it?”

Remus just nodded. Harry bit his thumb, trying to figure out why the werewolf would think such a thing.

Sirius grabbed Remus’s shoulder. “Are you saying it was the same? Wormtail? Voldemort?”

“Yes, and… and Narcissa thought the same as me.” Remus ran a shaky hand through his sandy locks. “Clearly we’re wrong, though. Harry was asleep here. No blood, no scent at all of the Manor.”

“Draco’s mother thought I had attacked her?” Harry pulled at his messy hair in agitation. “What the hell is going on? Why would she think that? Why would I kill Lucius?”

Sirius carefully untangled Harry’s hand from the death grip on his hair. “I imagine because of Draco.” He glanced at Remus. “Right?”

“Yes. Narcissa certainly thought so. She would not tell me what the man said, only that he had said it.”

Harry thought back to the day he had collapsed, Voldemort screaming in his head as the monster was struck down. He thought of who he had seen through the Dark Lord’s eyes in those final moments…

It had been a vicious man, dark hair and muscular. He used no wand to inflict his magic.

Harry slowed his memory, focusing on the man’s face. Most was hidden in shadows, eyes dark in the unearthly glow of power surrounding the man. Thick curls crackled from the energy, shifting as if a great wind were blowing. Harry couldn’t make out anything recognizable, the shadows too thick from the light… except… on the forehead… a faded mark where skin had once torn and healed into a distinct lightning bolt.

“Harry?” Sirius saw the shift in the boy, watched as horror took Harry’s features.

“It was me… It was me.” Harry grabbed at Sirius’s offered hands, clenching the fingers painfully as if to let go would be to crumble. “The scar, he had my scar. Voldemort saw it right before… right before I killed him.”

Harry went still, head tilting, tongue flicking over his bottom lip thoughtfully. “I must have come from the future. If anyone saw me, they would assume I was trying to put my name in the Goblet. I went back in time and killed Voldemort, Wormtail… and Lucius. Why would I do that, Siri? I was so powerful; why would I need to go back in time?”

Sirius shook his head, trying very hard to not feel the horror threatening to overtake him. He did not want to think of Harry as the source of such mangled violence. Wormtail’s body had been pieces, barely recognizable as anything beyond meat.

“Whoever that man is, Harry, he’s not you,” Remus said resolutely, a hardness in his eyes that left no room for question. “Whatever happened in the future, its not going to happen now. If anything, he has seen to that with passionless efficiency. You will not become that person.”

“I… I don’t know.” Harry shook his head, the image of his older self right before striking Voldemort burned into his mind. Dull pain reached his shoulder and he looked down, finding Remus’s hand gripping hard.

“You will not, Harry. Push this from your mind and let your life unfold without it.”

“I don’t know if I can,” Harry finally replied.

Sirius sat up, eyes narrowed. “Than we’ll obliviate you. You won’t have to ever know.”

Harry swallowed, thinking that would be quite perfect to never have to worry he would awake into… into whatever he had become. But there was the beast inside, warning what he could lose.

“No.” Harry shook his head, pulling away from the two of them. “No, how can I protect Malfoy? No. I will have to figure this out a different way.” He glared, realizing they might not give him a choice. “Do not. I will figure this out.”

Sirius looked as if he wanted to argue but Remus stopped him with a touch to the arm. “You are, if anything, resourceful. Come to us if you need help with it. We won’t judge you, Harry. We all battle our beasts, some just better than others.”

“Yes, Remus. I promise that.” Harry stood up, throwing shoes on. “I need to walk a bit. Before everyone is up.”

“Be careful with the Malfoy boy,” Remus added hesitantly. “He… The man let Lucius live for nearly a whole month until that article came out. It can’t be a coincidence, Harry.”

Trepidation filled Harry and he wondered not for the first time just how out of control he might end up whenever Draco was involved.

“Harry.” Sirius grabbed the boy into a hug. “It’s going to be okay.”

Harry nodded mutely. He wished he could believe that.

SCENE #Harry fights his beast

Draco was well aware that Harry was avoiding him, although why, he couldn’t say.

News had come on Tuesday of the attack on Malfoy Manor and the death of his father. His mother had refused to disown him with Lucius dead, something Draco did not fully understand. His mother was not the sentimental type, not even to her only child.

Lucius’s death had been a relief, if Draco felt anything at all for the man’s passing. It was his Harry’s final parting gift to him. He had no doubt of that. The older Harry had been very concerned for Draco’s safety. It seemed natural that the man would ensure it with the ease that came with such power.

Draco sighed, glaring at the current manifestation of Harry as the boy picked at his food in the Great Hall. Harry had been suspiciously missing from any class he shared with Draco and there was talk that he was thinking of dropping Quidditch. Draco was not pleased. It had been over two weeks since Draco had any physical contact with the maddening Gryffindor and he was certain he was going to lose his mind.

“I don’t understand why you just don’t go talk to him,” Blaise muttered, not oblivious to Draco’s forlorn sighs.

Draco frowned, not sure either. Potter had made his choice and he had to respect that. If Harry truly wanted him, he would have made an attempt, any kind at all, to see him. “He’s not interested.”

“Oh, he’s interested. He’s so interested, he has to make an extreme effort to look at anything but you,” Blaise said with certainty. Draco raised his brows, watching Harry with purpose. The boy was deliberately not looking near the Slytherin table at all. The bastard.

Blaise gave a dangerous smirk. “I bet I could fix it for you, Draco.”

“Oh?” Draco pulled his eyes away from Harry to find Blaise giving him his most suggestive look. “Ah, that might be a bit dangerous,” he warned, remembering Harry’s very possessive insistence that he belonged only to him. Then again, Harry had refused to talk to him since, the ass. No, he was not happy.

Blaise shrugged. “Well, if it doesn’t work, at least I got a kiss out of it. But I’m pretty sure you’ll have Potter at your feet pretty quick if you remind him what he’s missing.”

Draco eyed his friend, who was now leaning precariously close to his face. Blaise was looking for trouble, he realized. Probably tired of being single. Not that Blaise was bad looking. It was odd that the boy was still unattached, being handsome and intelligent. There was something very wrong with the other available men in this school to pass Blaise up.

“So, what do you say?” Blaise asked, whispering into Draco’s ear, lips brushing against the shell lightly.

Draco’s breath hitched, not from the contact but because after two weeks, Harry was very definitely staring at him. Draco didn’t have to look; he could feel the brunette’s angry stare like a touch when the Gryffindor finally turned his full attention to him from across the room.

“Blaise, as glad as I am this is working, I am very concerned for your safety right now.” Draco carefully pushed Blaise away, troubled when the boy resisted. “I don’t want to see you get hurt and believe me, that is exactly what is going to happen if you don’t back off.”

Harry was glaring holes and Draco had to close his eyes, very much missing the boy. He didn’t have any anger in him at the moment, just a hollow feeling inside that grew when Harry made no sign of approach. Feeling rejected and tired, Draco decided it was time to crawl under his covers and sleep the Saturday away.

Draco got up and stepped over the bench. He walked to the Great Hall doors, refusing to look at Harry; he had wasted enough time on the idiot as it was. Draco tried and failed to ignore the pain it caused.

There was a commotion behind him, a tense murmur. Draco chanced a peek over his shoulder, covering his face with his hand when he caught sight of Blaise stalking to the Gryffindor table. Harry was watching the boy approach, a familiar scowl on his face. Well, shit.

“What the hell is your problem, Potter? I used to think you were a decent bloke. But what you’re doing to Malfoy is fucking ridiculous, not to mention damn cruel.”

“What, exactly, is it to you, Zabini?” Harry asked in a low, warning tone.

“Oh, like you suddenly care?”

And there it was. Draco watched warily as Harry rose, a curtain of power rising with him. If Blaise noticed, he gave no sign, glaring at Harry with his hands on his hips. But Granger was on her feet, as was the Weasel and Thomas. Ron went to grab Harry’s sleeve and then thought better of it when a spark of energy cracked where he was reaching.

“Harry, I think you’re overreacting a bit here.” Ron tried to get between Blaise and Harry. But the Slytherin seemed to have a death wish, pushing the boy aside so he could get into Harry’s face.

“You’re being an absolute ass, Potter.”

“What’s it to you?”

“He’s my friend!”

“And you better fucking keep it at just that, Zabini.” Harry was growling and Draco figured it was time he intervened before said friend was a pile of ash on the ground.

Draco stalked over to the table, grabbing Blaise’s arm and pushing the boy behind him before Harry could think to throttle him. “If you two are done embarrassing yourselves, I have better things to do this Saturday.”

Draco did not meet Harry’s eyes, instead turning to go. Hermione was blocking his way, her expression unreadable.

“Malfoy, would you mind staying for a bit? Just until Harry calms down?”

Draco bit his tongue to keep from swearing. Fucking Potter always got his damn way. “I suggest he be quick about it.” Blaise was still glaring at Harry, so Draco gently pushed the boy backward. “Go sit down. Or leave. I don’t care, just stop fighting my battles.”

Blaise gave a smug smirk. “Told you it would work.”

Draco rolled his eyes, wondering how he had gotten such an idiot friend. No wonder the boy was single.

“Malfoy…”

“Do not talk to me, Potter. You lost that privilege when you ignored me for two weeks straight. Now sit your ass down, eat your breakfast, and let me leave.” Draco sat across from Harry, making a point to stare at the table and not the boy.

Ron, unfortunately, felt the need to try to talk to him. “So Malfoy… How are you handling your father’s death?”

“Ron!” Hermione looked aghast. “You seriously need to work on your small talk.”

Ron shrugged. “I thought I was.”

“No, there is no way you thought anything just then!”

Draco gave a long suffering sigh, placing his head in his hands, elbows resting on the table. Bloody Gryffindors. He started, rearing back from Harry’s hand, finding it suddenly inches from his face. “Stop that.”

Draco turned his head but Harry persisted, fingers on his jaw until he finally met his stare. It was as painful as he had expected. Connecting with Harry’s gaze brought tears to his eyes.

“Fuck… leave me alone.” Draco closed his eyes, sitting back so Harry couldn’t grab him again. He needed to get out of there before he did something stupid.”Hey—Stop it!” Draco tried to turn from the hands again, to no avail. “Potter, so help me—”

Eyes flashing in anger, Draco froze, staring at Harry, whose breath he could suddenly feel. Harry, who was crouched on the table. On top of the table.

Draco looked around, trying to see if he was imagining Harry very clearly on the table leaning over him. Hermione was looking displeased and Ron, well, Ron had stopped asking stupid questions, which was about the best Draco could expect from the annoying git. Everyone in the damn hall was looking at them though and Draco was tired of being a spectacle.

“Potter, were you raised in a barn? Get off the bloody table.”

Harry shook his head, wrapping fingers in Draco’s hair. “I didn’t realize… I’m sorry. I thought I was helping.”

“Sorry?” Draco swallowed, trying very hard to stop his eyes from their persistent sting. “I just lost my parents, my only home, and got a damn huge target on my back, and—and you just up and disappeared, acting like I had j-just cursed you or s-something after saying how I’m yours and all. You suck, Potter. I mean really, fucking suck.”

“I thought I was protecting you,” Harry whispered. “Th-there’s something wrong with me and I didn’t want to hurt you.”

So help him, he refused to cry in front of all these people. Draco grabbed at Harry’s very warm hands, finally pulling himself free. “Ignoring me is about as cruel as you can get, Potter. Now Let. Me. Go!”

Once again, Draco found himself blocked from a proper escape. Remus was behind him, his hands automatically closing on Draco’s shoulders. “Perhaps this conversation would be better suited outside. Harry?”

Harry did not seem pleased to be interrupted but eventually he agreed and jumped from the table. He tried to grab Draco’s arm but Draco was having none of it, placing Remus between them.

“I have nothing to say,” Draco snapped once they were in the hallway and free of prying eyes. “I just want to go back to bed and sleep.”

“Draco, please, will you just listen to me?”

“No! Two whole weeks—Were you even going to talk to me today or was that because of Blaise? Do you even give a fuck at all?”

“You don’t understand!”

“How can I when you’ve been avoiding me!”

“Enough.” Remus held his hands up. “Harry, I warned you about ignoring these feelings. Even if you’re strong enough to endure the pain, you can’t expect Draco to be.”

Harry bit his lip, stuffing his hands deep in his pockets. “I didn’t want to hurt him.”

Draco glared at the ridiculously stupid answer. “Seriously Potter, how the hell are you going to hurt me?” He watched Harry flinch, as if the question was too much to handle.

“There’s something crazy in me, Draco. Something messed up, and, and it doesn’t seem to know that pain is bad. I don’t… I don’t want to hurt you.”

To Draco’s great annoyance, he was starting to understand why Harry had been avoiding him. “God, you are the biggest moron sometimes. Why didn’t you just say something to me?”

Harry crouched on the ground, hands covering his face. “Gah, because being around you makes me crazy! The things I want to do, Draco, are… are—I need to get out of here,” Harry said abruptly, standing upright and taking a step away. “I’ll, uh, owl you or something.”

“Harry Potter, you will stay here and talk to me like a fucking man or I am going to tear you apart,” Draco growled.

Harry froze but refused to turn back. “Malfoy, that is really not helping this.”

“Do I look like I give a fuck? Get. Back. Here. Now.” And Harry did, seemingly against his own accord, feet taking hesitant steps back to stop in front of Draco.

Draco studied Harry, from his tanned hands currently clutched tight in fists, to his wide shoulders that seemed to be holding up the world, to the bowed head with thick waves blocking his face. His heart clenched, thinking of the older version that had left him. Every day Harry was growing closer to being that strong, loving man. But today, in that moment, he seemed at war with himself and very afraid.

“Tell me the worst that could happen,” Draco asked, hoping to calm Harry’s fears. “Let’s say you lose it. What’s your biggest fear?”

Harry met his eyes, expression of pure anguish on his face. “I don’t want to kill you, Drake.”

Draco closed his eyes at the nickname. He had missed it, had wondered if he would ever hear it again.

“You’re not going to kill me, Harry.”

“How do you know? I don’t know. How can you know?”

Sighing at the annoying logic, Draco tried to explain. “Because I’ve seen you… different, I guess is a good way to put it.”

Remus, who had been standing back to let them talk it out, suddenly looked up in interest. “This different Harry wouldn’t happen to be older, would it? Maybe a fair bit darker, battle scarred… manic?”

Draco narrowed eyes at the werewolf, wondering what the man knew. “Maybe.”

Remus nodded as if he had known the answer all along. He pushed himself away from the wall and gave Harry a pointed stare. “Tell him and stop holding back. He’s not afraid of you nor should he be.” With that, the man walked away to return to what was left of breakfast.

“Afraid?” Draco gave a derisive snort. He looked over at Harry, who had suddenly found his sneakers very interesting. “Well?”

“Er… He seems to think ’embracing the beast’ is the only way to stop this crazy feeling,” Harry mumbled, using his hands to accent his words.

“Well, yeah, I’d imagine the werewolf would understand a bit about dealing with a beast inside.” God, Potter was annoying. The boy always made things difficult. “Come on. Lets find a proper place to talk without the gossips running into us.” It would give him time to think of how to convince Harry that the idiot wasn’t going to hurt him.

“Alright. I know a place.”

SCENE #Secrets revealed

The Room of Requirement was a cozy contrast to the chill hallways outside. The crackling fire seemed to put Harry at ease the moment he stepped into the room. Warm butterbeer waited for them, steaming next to a single couch by the fireplace.

Draco took a look around while Harry sat and sipped at his mug. Harry must have slept there on nights his scar burned too painful for him to ignore. There was a bed in the corner, boardgames stacked on a dusty bureau, and a scattering of toys on the table and floor. Draco picked up a fluffy plush lion off the floor, fiddling with the long mane.

Harry was still ignoring him, staring very intently at his now empty mug. Draco walked up behind him, resting one hand on his shoulder, feeling the muscles tense from the touch.

Harry blinked, confused as a stuffed animal began to walk its way onto his shoulder. “Look out Potter, the beast is going to get you.” Draco made a mock attack, only to have the lion turn to him. “Oh no, its got me in its sights. I’m a goner. Oh, the humanity!”

Harry peeked his head behind the couch as Draco fell to the floor, the little lion sitting on his chest in victory. Harry’s laugh stuck in his throat. Hair mussed, eyes alight with mischief; Draco was fucking gorgeous.

“Come on, Potter, cheer up.” Exasperated, Draco got up, throwing the stuffed animal at Harry and grabbing his drink. He sat next to the boy, deliberately ignoring the strangled noise the brunette made.

Draco drank in long gulps, willing courage from the buttery concoction.

“Alright. What’s changed since that Sunday when things were perfectly fine, to the next day when you started running away from me, Potter? Is it because of my father? Do you feel some bizarre guilt or just think I’m a mess over it?”

“Uh… well… yeah, actually. The guilt part. Sort of.”

Draco raised an eyebrow. Harry Potter feeling guilty about something; not a damn shock there. “Well, you didn’t kill my father, so you are very much absolved of all guilt, Potter.”

“What if… what if I had, though?” Harry asked quietly, gnawing on his lip.

“Then I’d give you a damn big thank you hug for making my summer a hell of a lot more enjoyable.”

“You can’t mean that. Not really.”

Draco closed his eyes and counted to five. “Potter, I am extremely grateful that my father is dead. I know it’s in poor taste to say, but if I’d had the chance and the power, I would have killed him first.”

Harry was silent, brooding again.

“Why do you care, Potter? Why is this coming between us? Everything was going so damn well!”

“Uh, well… Remus said something to me. About you smelling… uh, well…” Harry couldn’t seem to finish the thought, his neck turning a bright red.

“I don’t smell,” Draco said warningly.

“No, uh, that’s not what I mean.”

“Well?” Draco was about to hit the idiot over the head if he didn’t speak up.

Harry stood and started pacing. He held his hand up, stopping Draco from saying anything else.

“Okay, alright… Let’s say for the sake of argument that I, Harry Potter, killed your father… and Voldemort. Lets just say that…. and that I was terribly powerful and maybe a bit crazy… Alright like, scary crazy… Tearing people to bits, crazy.” Harry stopped pacing, his face clouded in dark thoughts. “You… uh… you wouldn’t want anything to do with someone like that. Right?”

Draco sat back on the couch. So the werewolf had figured it out. But telling Harry hadn’t seemed to have been a good thing—the boy was clearly distraught. “Potter, what exactly can I say to make you stop caring about this?”

Harry looked ready to break. “I don’t know.”

“Do you want me to tell you about him? He really wasn’t a bad guy.”

Harry looked up at that, staring at Draco warily. “So you… uh, you did meet him?”

Draco smiled darkly at the words, thinking back to his Harry. “Meet seems a bit tame.”

Harry walked back over to the couch, staring down at Draco. “So Remus was right… about his smell being on you?”

Draco shrugged. “I don’t know what werewolves smell, Potter. I always showered after.”

“Then you…?”

Draco rolled his eyes. “Fucked, Potter. Buggered, screwed, made love, had sex—Pick a word, already.”

Harry glared. “You had sex with him.”

“Yes. Amazingly delicious sex.”

Harry started pacing again, refusing to look at Draco. A moment later, he was back to the couch, very angry. “Why would you do that? You didn’t see how he killed Wormtail, what he did to your dad—The guy’s a damn monster!”

“No, he’s not,” Draco growled out. “And if you suggest it again, I’m going to beat you. He was a damn amazing man, dealing with a lot of fucked up people trying to kill him.”

“Malfoy, he tore a guy in half!”

“Shit, Potter, stop judging! Those people deserved to die, my father especially. You would rather defend the fucking Dark Lord’s right to live, than accept the fact that you might just be an okay guy. Stop hating yourself!”

Harry snapped his mouth shut, looking away. “I don’t hate—“

“Yes you do. You hate that you survived when your parents didn’t. And later, when you’re him and you’ve watched everyone you’ve sworn to protect die, you hate yourself even more. The only difference between the two of you is that he’s had time for his power to grow and even more time to repeatedly fail saving the damn world.” Draco stood, trying to let his anger fade. Harry looked rather pathetic, shoulders hunched, head bowed. Damn, but he was infuriating at times.

He grabbed Harry’s hand, holding it in both of his. “So he came back to give you a chance for things to be different. Happy. He wanted me to survive this time around. Wanted the Wizarding World to make it. I can’t fault him for any of it.”

Harry stared at his trapped hand. “I hate that he touched you… Hate that you… that you…”

“I fucking loved it.”

Harry growled at the admission, pulling Draco’s arms to him. “I hate that.”

“You sure about that, Potter? Sure it doesn’t get you fucking hot just thinking about it?” Draco smirked at Harry’s wild glare. “He showed me how to enjoy the things you want to do to me. Believe me when I say, I know how to be taken by you.”

“Stop. Talking.” Harry grabbed Draco’s shoulder with his free hand, pushing the boy back. Draco’s legs hit the couch and his knees collapsed, forcing him to sit.

He let the anticipation tingle through his body, watching Harry lean over him. He was learning to recognize when the beast was looking at him, staring out of Harry’s eyes with possessive intent. Draco reached for the collar of his shirt, slowly unbuttoning as Harry watched.

Harry knelt, hands kept carefully on the couch inches from Draco’s thighs. He could feel the heat radiating off of the fair boy, could smell his flesh and sweat. The pale hands had stopped their task, last button free. Harry grabbed the shirt, pulling it off Draco’s shoulders and arms.

Draco smirked, head tilted. Harry was panting, fingers twitching as if wanting to touch but holding himself back. “See something you like, Potter?” He taunted softly.

“Very much.”

“Well? What are you waiting for?” Draco asked, eyebrows raised.

Harry let out a shaky breath, trying very hard to not give in to the red heat curling around his mind. “Don’t want to hurt you.”

Draco grabbed a fistful of Harry’s hair, leaned in, and snarled in the boy’s ear. “Hurt me.”

Groaning, Harry ran shaking hands up Draco’s bare sides. He turned in the hand still clutching his hair, kissing Draco fiercely. Draco’s other hand was clawing at his shirt, so Harry pulled away long enough to tear his t-shirt off. Humming in approval, Draco pulled him down, raking short nails across his now bare back.

The pain flooded Harry with heat and he couldn’t hold back a groan. He grabbed Draco tightly around his waist and threw him over his shoulder while standing. Draco laughed and kicked off his shoes. He held onto Harry’s upper arms for balance as he walked them around the uncomfortable couch and to the bed.

The world tipped again, Draco finding himself face up on the cool bedspread. Harry was straddling him, bare flesh glowing orange in the firelight. “Fuck, Harry.”

“Soon,” Harry promised, bending down to kiss Draco’s neck.

“Hard,” the blond insisted, grabbing Harry’s shoulders and digging his nails in. Harry bit down in response. Draco bucked his hips up, groaning loudly. Harry bit him again, pushing his hips down into the other’s thrust.

Draco’s hands skirted down Harry’s back, finding the band of his jeans. He slipped fingers underneath, walking them around until he found the button keeping them on. He scrabbled at the metal clasp, frustration growing each moment it resisted release. “Harry… pants. Now.”

“Demanding.” Harry rolled off, ignoring Draco’s cry of disappointment, and undid his fly and kicked off his shoes and pants. He stopped at the band of his boxer briefs, seeing Draco’s interested look. The gray eyes were burning as Draco sat up, crawling to the edge of the bed where Harry stood.

“Come here,” Draco ordered, hands reaching for Harry’s hips. He pulled the brunette in hard, mouth fanning heat over his flat stomach. He breathed deep, memorizing the scent. Draco lapped slowly, then bit down.

Harry slipped fingers into Draco’s hair, watching the boy ardently nip at his flesh. He swallowed as hands found the band of his underwear. “Draco.”

“Hmm?” Draco rubbed his face against Harry’s shorts, enjoying the sound the boy made in response. He kissed Harry’s bulge with an open mouth, tongue laving against the fabric.

Harry tightened his hold on Draco’s head, grinding his aching length up against the very eager mouth. “Take off your fucking pants.”

Draco shuddered at the harshly spoken command. When Harry’s hands released him, he fell back on the bed, hips raising to push his pants and underwear down. Harry helped, pulling the slacks off and throwing them aside. He grabbed Draco’s ankle, pulling one sock off and then the other.

Harry’s eyes raking over him, Draco felt himself arch unbidden. Everything felt so hot all of a sudden, so desperately hot. He watched Harry take his underwear off and kneel on the bed. Draco clawed at the mattress, gripping hard as Harry crawled up his body.

Harry firmly grabbed his jaw and forced him to meet his eyes. “Alright, Drake?”

“Yes, love, yes… Just a little overwhelmed.” Draco whimpered, head lolling back onto the bed. Harry pulled at one of his nipples, squeezing hard. Suddenly strong hands were on his ass and Harry’s weight was pressing him down into the bed, delicious skin touching skin. “Harry… please.”

Harry pressed his mouth to Draco’s ear while pulling the boy’s knees up, thighs flush around his hips. “What do you need?” His fingers found the base of Draco’s spine and followed down, sliding around his entrance. “Is this what you want?”

“Yes,” Draco said with a whine, trying to push into Harry’s hand. “Do you… know how?”

Harry used a lubrication charm, gently probing the soft flesh around Draco’s entrance. “Yeah, I practiced on myself, just to make sure I wouldn’t hurt you.”

“Oh, fuck,” Draco gaped, mind reeling at the images of Harry fingering himself. “Did you like it?”

Harry bit Draco’s lip, smirking. “Wouldn’t say I complained.”

“Fuck.” Draco leaned up, kissing the boy passionately. He could feel Harry’s finger growing bolder, pushing up against his hole. Draco wiggled his hips until the digit sunk in. “More, Harry.”

Harry groaned, sliding down Draco’s body until his head rested on his heaving chest. He kissed at the flesh there, nipping and licking as he pushed two fingers into the eager blond. He looked up, full attention on Draco’s face as the boy cried out in pleasure.

“Draco, you are so hot inside… God.” Harry could feel the muscles tighten around his fingers. He began moving his digits in and out slowly, loosening the clenched flesh. He could feel Draco’s cock, hard against his abdomen, rubbing with the friction of their sweaty movements.

“Oh, god, Harry, fuck me now… please… I can’t wait any longer.” Draco was thrashing on the bed, hands tangled in the sheets, feet digging in to the mattress for leverage so he could push onto the fingers.

“A little more, Drake.” Harry added a third finger, his eyes closing when Draco’s channel pushed back. “Relax… You’re fucking tight.” It was difficult to focus, difficult to remember why he wasn’t flipping Draco and pounding into the desperate boy.

“Now… damn it.” Draco grabbed at Harry’s shoulders, holding tight and wriggling down the boy. He hooked a leg around the brunette’s hips, adjusting until he could feel Harry’s hardness burning against the inside of his thigh. “Fuck me. And don’t you dare hold back.”

Harry groaned, low and throaty. He slid his hands over Draco’s smooth cheeks, pulling them apart, thumbs digging in. He rubbed his erection over the still very tight opening, feeling Draco shudder at the contact. Guiding his cock to the right spot with his hand, Harry pushed until the flesh began to yield around him.

“Don’t stop,” Draco whispered, hips rocking, pushing against Harry’s hardness. He could feel the tip pressing in, slowly stretching his opening wide. “Yes… fuck, yes.”

Harry could barely breathe, the impossible tightness and heat of Draco’s channel stealing his senses away. He gripped the blond’s hips, trying with all his might to keep from thrusting and hurting the boy. But Draco was insistent, using his leg to push himself down, trying to impale himself faster. Harry could feel his control slipping, the beast rising up inside him answering Draco’s plea.

Harry surged forward and sunk deep into Draco’s body, pulling a shout from the boy’s gasping lips.

“Uhnnn… again.” It was barely a whisper but Harry heard. He looked around dimly, finding a pillow and lifting Draco long enough to shove it under his narrow hips. Harry wrapped his arm around one of the long pale legs, running his hand up his thigh and gripping hard.

“Oh, hell, yes!” Draco cried as Harry began to fuck him, thrusting slowly in and out of his body. The brunette was growling into his neck, hands holding Draco down with bruising force. Draco could feel every inch of Harry moving through his slick channel, achingly filling him.

“Do you like it, Drake?” Harry asked, biting into the boy’s shoulder.

“Y-Yes! Oh, Harry… harder.”

“God, you keep begging.” Harry gave a particularly brutal thrust, only to have Draco cry for more. “Fucking hell.” He pulled out, not giving the blond time to protest, and dragged him down the bed.

“Turn,” Harry demanded heatedly, helping him stand on shaky legs. Draco complied readily, bending himself over the bed without Harry even asking. Harry grabbed the boy’s hips, pushing him forward and down until Draco was kneeling on the mattress.

“Harry… please.”

“You can wait five bloody seconds, Malfoy. Spread your fucking legs and shut up.” Harry pulled the boy back, quickly finding his hot little hole and pushing in.

“Oh, fuck,” Harry groaned, once again seated in Draco’s tight heat. Draco was still babbling something about ‘more’ and ‘harder,’ so Harry began pumping into him, running hands over the pale sweaty limbs and pulling at Draco’s silky hair.

Draco could feel the pressure building but resisted, not willing to have the moment end. Harry was so big inside him, fitting perfectly, hitting that spot inside that made his sight dim over and over again. God, he’d missed this.

Draco bent forward further, his arms unable to hold himself as well with the force of Harry’s savage thrusts. He buried his head in the sheets, reaching above his head while spreading his knees wider.

“Tell me you like it, Drake… Tell me how hard you are right now.”

“Oh god, Harry, I think I’m going to die, I’m that hard.” Draco could feel Harry swelling, his thrusts slowing and reaching deeper. “Don’t stop until I’m yours, Potter. Fucking claim me so hard that I can’t ever question it again.”

Harry pulled Draco’s hair until the boy was arched back and sobbing in need. “You are so fucking mine, Draco. I didn’t even have to touch you. Every time I bury myself in you, your body tells me you belong to me.”

“Yours.” Draco’s entire body was aching, muscles tense in ecstasy.

Harry ran a hand down his lithe body, down to Draco’s leaking erection. He wrapped strong fingers around the hard length, letting the boy move in his grip. “God, but you need it like this, don’t you? Brutal… and dominated… On your knees.”

“Fuck, Harry… I’m so close.”

Harry’s eyes fluttered shut, Draco’s body tightening painfully around him. “Hell.” He renewed his thrusts, pulling desperate sobs from Draco’s trembling form. Leaning down to the blond’s neck, he bit hard, drawing blood and a long, intoxicating moan that didn’t stop until Draco’s hot cum spilled all over his hand in erratic spurts.

Harry shuddered, Draco’s tightness unbearable. He forced the boy’s rocking hips still, burying himself as far as he could go, pushing impossibly forward into the suffocation heat.

“Yes… yes… fill me.”

“F-Fuck, Draco.”

“Come on, Harry… Make me yours.”

Harry came with a strangled cry, filling Draco’s tight body with his seed. Draco cried out with him, pushing back, channel spasming as if to pull every drop of his claiming cum inside him. Harry fell forward, crushing Draco beneath him as they gasped for breath.

“Fuck… oh, fuck, Drake.”

Draco groaned, feeling Harry move. “No, don’t pull out. You feel so good.”

The whimpered words made Harry want to take Draco again, drive him hard into the bed, or the bureau, or the wall. But he was exhausted, as was the boy still shaking beneath him.

He kissed Draco’s shoulder gently, licking at the drying blood and bruise quickly blossoming on his perfect flesh. Draco was pushing back against him, rocking his hips slowly, clenching around Harry’s softening cock. “Shit, Draco… You’re kidding me, right?”

“Harry… I-I need you… I love you.”

“Holy hell.” As tired as Harry felt, his body was still responding to the boy’s desire. Draco gave a delighted moan when Harry hardened, filling the boy again.

“Draco, I think I very much love you as well… But I’m tired.” But Draco pushed back again, grinding against his dick until Harry shoved the boy down. Draco was not deterred, rocking back again, letting Harry guide his pale hips up and down the renewed flesh. Harry pulled away with a groan, climbing off the boy before Draco could convince him otherwise.

Draco rolled over, licking his swollen lips and looking up at him. Harry couldn’t pull his eyes away, staring at the sweat-soaked boy now covered in pink bites and blue bruises. Cum had found its way to Draco’s stomach, not to mention was leaking out of his very raw looking hole.

“My god, Draco… you are so gorgeous. So fucking unbelievable.”

Draco gave a weak smile and spread his legs open wide, pulling his knees up. Harry felt fire shoot through his body, his vision fading for a moment. When his focus was regained, he found himself nuzzling Draco’s spread thighs, tongue caressing and tasting the abused flesh dripping with his seed. Draco was only half hard when Harry first licked up the side of his cock, but under his kisses and licks it quickly stiffened in full interest. He could hear Draco moaning, head thrashing on the mattress in delight.

God, but he wanted the blond again.

Rising to his knees, Harry pulled Draco’s ass up onto his thighs and sunk into the willing body. Draco made a mewling sound, unable to gain any purchase with his hips above his shoulders. Harry began to pound into the boy, fucking him hard, pushing him back until Draco’s neck and shoulders were trapped against the headboard, his body bent, legs pushed up high and caught on Harry’s shoulders.

“Fuck, Draco, you are very good at this,” Harry growled, remembering fleetingly why that was. He changed the direction of his thrusts, rewarded with Draco’s cries when he found the boy’s prostate. He would make the boy forget about his other version, erase any touch the man had bestowed on the beautiful boy. Draco was his, and only his.

“Harry…” Draco was flushed, nearly lost in the sheets with his head at an awkward angle against the headboard. Taking pity, Harry stopped, pulling the boy up. Draco quickly turned, grabbing the sturdy headboard and getting on his knees. Harry pulled the boy’s hips to his and then buried himself into the eager flesh again.

“Yes,” Draco sighed, head turning to look at Harry’s over his shoulder. “Kiss me,” he demanded. Harry did with vigor, slowly building his rhythm as the blond melted into his embrace.

“Oh, give it to me, Harry. Hard… I like it hard… Don’t worry about me… I can take it.”

Harry closed his eyes, surging forward. Draco was very good at this.

“Fuck… fuck… again,” Draco murmured, lost in the intensity of the brunette’s thrusts. Harry wrenched at his flesh, fingers biting wherever they touched, teeth sinking in again and again over Draco’s neck and shoulder. Harry shifted slightly and Draco saw stars, coming with a surprised shout from the pressure on his prostate, his cum coating his navel and the headboard before him.

Harry wasn’t done, thrusting into Draco’s quivering body and pulling deep, desperate moans from the aching boy. “Oh Hell… Harry… so full… too much.”

Harry snarled, grabbing the headboard on both sides of Draco and using it as leverage to soundly pound into the boy. “I know you can take it,” Harry rasped out, biting the wound he had left on Draco’s shoulder and making the boy sob for mercy. “Come on, Draco… take it… fuck… mine!” He came with a shudder, slamming Draco into the headboard with a cry.

SCENE #Bonding

Harry awoke, hours later, in a tangle on the bed. Draco took longer, not opening his eyes until Harry was dressed and gently washing the boy’s face with a cold cloth.

“I’m sorry, Draco. I didn’t mean too…” Harry trailed off, unable to put into words what he had done to the boy and how a part of him was not sorry and wanted to do it again.

Draco just blinked up blearily, sighing as the cloth touched his face. “It was good, Harry. Fucking amazing.”

“But I hurt you,” Harry reminded, licking his lips as Draco moved to sit up.

“Mmmm… I adored it.” He grabbed Harry’s face, kissing him slowly. “You’ll do it again, right? Promise?”

Harry nodded silently, unable to say no to the boy.

“I’m hungry. What time is it?” Draco looked around the room but there was no clock.

Harry glanced at his watch, furrowing his brow. “Uh… we might be able to catch a very late lunch. After I patch you up first.”

Draco nodded, stretching his arms above his head. He was sore, but in a thoroughly shagged way. He caught Harry watching him and he smiled back. “Come on then, hurry up. I think I could eat a hippogriff.”

Harry pulled the blond to him, burying his face into his hair. He ran light fingers over Draco’s bruises, using a healing spell to fade them away. The blond was whimpering once Harry let him go, his silver eyes alight with lust.

“Come on, get dressed.” Harry handed Draco the pile of socks, pants, and underwear, and got up to find the boy’s shirt. It took a moment for the blond to get moving again, but eventually he was shimmying into his clothes and throwing his shoes on.

“How’s my hair?” Draco asked, no mirror in sight.

Harry combed fingers through the silky strands, flattening any strays. “Perfect, as always. How about me?”

“Mess, of course.” Draco smirked. “Although, you forgot your glasses.”

Harry shook his head. “I decided it wasn’t worth keeping up appearances over. Tossed them.”

Draco stepped close, looking Harry over heatedly. “I’m very glad to hear that. You’re fucking hotter than hell and I enjoy seeing it.”

Harry took a steadying breath, reminding himself that Draco needed fuel if the boy was going to endure a proper fuck. No matter how much the blond begged for it now. He grabbed Draco’s arm and pulled him to the door, leading to the Great Hall and whatever was left of lunch.

SCENE #The last loose ends

Hermione Granger, 27 and scarred, waited for Harry to finish the slow, torturous execution of Bellatrix Lestrange. Hermione was beyond powerful, which was to be expected as one of the few to survive the destruction of the Wizarding World. She discovered early on that power was the only way to survive a friendship with the beast Harry Potter had become.

She had devised the spell and the modifications to the time turner, Harry’s power the fuel to move them through so many blood soaked years. Hermione had also chosen the time, fourth year, before Cedric died. Before June, when Draco Malfoy’s lifeless body would be discovered.

They had all assumed it had been Voldemort, some sort of sacrifice to the Dark Lord. But the interview in the Daily Prophet revealed elsewise. Lucius Malfoy practiced magic on his disappointing son, hexes and curses so strong that the young boy could barely hold out. And in Hermione’s time, before his fifth year of school, the boy had died.

Killing Lucius hadn’t been in the plan, but having read the paper, Hermione was not surprised to find Harry had done just that. She was also not surprised to find him here, now killing the final relative that would be crazy and powerful enough to try to harm Draco.

Harry had become very good at killing that summer before fifth year. He was maddened at the news of Draco’s death. Insane. Frenzied. The beast sleeping inside of him had woken up with the death of his unclaimed chosen and it would not be silenced.

Harry had killed the Dursley’s, all of them, in a fit of raw magic so strong that the house had collapsed in on itself. And he hadn’t stopped since, stalking Death Eaters and picking them off, one by one until Harry had finally destroyed Voldemort in his late teens.

After that, well, Harry had been left to face the fact that he had no place in the world. What he was could not continue.

Hermione had found him eventually. Harry had haunted the Chamber of Secrets deep in the depths of the broken Hogwarts in his animagus form. Once she had gotten him to talk, she had realized there wasn’t much time. There had been very little left of Harry.

He had found ways to cope, had built up elaborate fantasies and stories to work his way around the destruction he had seen, the horrors he had committed. But there was no relief for the man. All Hermione could distinguish for certain by Harry’s tangled mind was that Draco Malfoy was the key.

He had spoke of Draco—spoke to Draco as if he had been there only moments before. The man had imagined Draco’s death so many different times, all moments before he had succeeded in the death of another monster. He used the memory of Draco as fuel for every life he took and thought, each time, he had failed the boy.

In Harry’s twisted mind he’d had the option to save Draco, each time just missing and watching the boy die before his eyes. Instead of the cold reality of Harry never suspecting the danger and Draco dying alone.

Hermione had great misgivings letting Harry wander the halls of Hogwarts again now that children actually occupied the castle. But he was in control, for the most part. Ever since she had told him the plan, her friend had pulled his remaining scraps of sanity together. He was desperate to see the Malfoy boy alive.

The screams had stopped. Hermione glanced out the window of the abandoned mansion Bellatrix had holed herself away in, catching the position of the moon. Not much longer.

At Harry’s bloody approach, Hermione held her arm out, welcoming him. He came to her as if he were a child, chin resting atop her head. He was stronger today, always so when death was calling.

Hermione would take the memories from him. She had arranged the spell to exclude Harry’s mind from its protection. Harry would forget while Hermione’s younger self would see two worlds develop. One a place of destruction and murder, the other… well.

Hopefully they had done enough.

She had left a diary with her younger self, one that would activate once the first contradicting memory was written in. She would need to understand what was happening. She would need to understand that Draco Malfoy’s life had to be protected at all costs.

Hermione prayed it would work, prayed Malfoy wouldn’t come to some ungodly end after they left. It didn’t matter how or at whose hand; Draco Malfoy’s death would be Harry’s undoing in any time line.

“It’s time,” she whispered, pulling the time turner from her robes.

Harry opened green, anguished eyes. “I miss him.”

Hopefully, Harry would be a better person this time. Hopefully he could be someone that Draco could love.